ã€ŠAfter Stealing Hero&#x27;s Mother, I Reincarnated in the Fantasy World!ã€‹


 Chapter 1: Call me Daddy, boy!

    Fame, wealth, power and women.

    From a very early age, Rain realized that he was different from the people around him. It didn''t matter if it was swordsmanship, magic, alchemy, art, he was the best at everything.

    And his entourage recognized his talent. Everywhere Rain went, men ttered him to gain his favor and women were struggling to get even a fraction of his attention.

    But in a moment it all crumbled like a sandcastle.

    A beggar named Hiro appeared in their town, iming to be the heir to Martin Leys, the Great Hero of the previous generation. When Rain heard this, he decided to teach this boastful monkey a lesson and challenged him to a fight.

    In the end... Rain lost miserably.

    Some tramp of no noble birth managed to humiliate him in front of everyone. After that, Rain kept wondering.

    "How could this happen? How could I, who had never been defeated or humiliated since childhood, be beaten by some beggar?"

    Rain felt something inside him telling him that he must wash away this shame. So, he confronted the hero time after time and even sent his men to deal with him.

    But the result was the same. No matter how hard Rain tried, it only drove him deeper into the pit of humiliation. It seemed that every time they met, Rain ended up with the red imprint of the hero''s palm on his face.

    After all, Hiro was even recognized as this generation''s once-in-a-century hero!

    Rain had lost everything: wealth, respect, family recognition. Even the fianc¨¦e he had been with since his early years decided to break off the engagement.

    Rain went from being a great genius with the potential to surpass everyone in the future to a pathetic stepping stone for a hero.

    In a moment of despair, a sudden realization came to him.

    "Fuck, what am I doing?"

    "Why did I, in front of so many people, always blindly throw myself at the hero without even analyzing the situation?"

    "Why did I send assassins after Hiro who were only slightly stronger than he was, even though I had the money to hire men capable of turning him into bean paste with a single nce?"

    "What was I doing trying to ckmail his childhood friend?"

    "She''s not even my type."

    "There were thousands of reasonable ways to destroy Hiro, but I didn''t use any of them. It seemed that every time I encountered the hero, my brain stopped thinking, causing me to lunge at him furiously."

    After this realization, the fog in his head dissipated, and along with his consciousness, his whole world turned over, allowing Rain to look at everything freely.

    From that day on, he changed his tactics and stopped getting in the way all the time. He scrutinized the hero''s surroundings, looking for any weak points he could target.

    And soon Rain found it.

    Liliana Holystar, mother of the hero.

    The woman that spent all her time at home while Hiro went around humiliating young masters and looking for new women.

    Rain turned his full attention to her, forgetting about everything else.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    Bright morning rays streamed through the window, illuminating the couple lying on the bed.

    "Rain~"

    A seductive blonde womany on the bed beside him. Her huge breasts were sucking his hand into the depths of ecstasy.

    Pure white skin, firm buttocks, and her seductive breasts. She had a sinful body, as if created by the God of lust to drive men crazy.

    "Rain, answer when I''m talking to you~"

    yfully pouting, Liliana pressed his hand even harder against her soft breast, making his little brother start to harden quickly.

    "Did you say something?"

    With a slight smile, Rain asked.

    "Hmph. You''ve been hovering in the cloudstely."

    Instead of answering, Rain pressed his lips to hers, plunging his tongue into her mouth. At first surprised by his sudden thrust, she quickly adapted and entwined her tongue with his.

    "Cheuup~"

    After a few minutes, Rain briefly let her soft tongue out of his hostages.

    "D-don''t think you can get rid of me by doing this."

    Despite her words, a smile appeared on her flushed face.

    Not wanting to waste time talking, Rain went back to exploring her mouth. At the same time, one of his hands began to explore her luscious ass, greedily squeezing every millimeter of it.

    Feeling his fingers digging into her firm flesh, Liliana let out a muffled moan into his mouth.

    "Cheuup¡­ Ummmhh??~"

    Obscene sounds filled the room, making them crave each other''s bodies even more passionately. Rain could feel the heat building in her body.

    *Bang*

    Suddenly, their fun was interrupted by the mming of a dooring from the first floor.

    At this point, she started to pull away from him and as much as Rain wanted to continue, he realized that today was a special day, so he released her from his embrace.

    "I guess it''s Hiro back."

    Liliana exined, getting out of bed and heading for her clothes locker.

    "Are you sure you want to tell him about us?"

    Rain asked, feigning a slight hesitation.

    "Yes, I''ve already made up my mind. He has to know about it."

    Liliana threw on the first robe she could find and, giving him another kiss, walked toward the door.

    Looking at her jiggling sweet ass, Rain couldn''t help but lick his lips. Even that robe couldn''t hide her powerful weapon.

    As soon as she came out, Rain stopped holding back and a wide smile spread across his face.

    Although it took longer than he originally anticipated, it was ultimately sessful. The day he''d been waiting for is finally here.

    ''So what if you''re a hero?''

    ''I will destroy you!''

    ''So what if you left a brightly colored handprint on my face every time?''

    ''Now my handprints are on your mother''s butt!''

    *Shatter*

    Rain heard something crash on the first floor.

    "Looks like Hiro is too excited about his new sibling~"

    Humming to himself, Rain began to wait for his next moves.

    But what happened in the next moment made him open his eyes in disbelief.

    [Warning! Hero''s psyche is on the verge of copse.]

    [Story deviates from original path.]

    [Warning! Hero''s psyche is damaged.]

    [Story is undergoing a dramatic change.]

    [Searching for errors that changed the course of story...]

    [Error found.]

    [Correction method: total annihtion.]

    [Countdown begins.]

    [10]

    "What the fuck?!"

    Although Rain didn''t understand what was happening and wasn''t sure of the truth of those words, something inside him was screaming with danger, foreshadowing the imminent end.

    [9]

    [8]

    "Cut the crap!"

    But, regardless of his wishes, the report inexorably kept going.

    [7]

    [6]

    "Do I end up dying this dog''s death?"

    "Fuck you!"

    "I have yet to hear this hero call me Daddy!"

    [5]

    [4]

    Suddenly, another message appeared in front of Rain besides the countdown.

    [The Goddess of Darkness is pleased with your actions!]

    [3]

    [2]

    [The Goddess of Darkness sends you an invitation.]

    [Do you want to ept?]

    [Yes/No]

    [1]

    Rain didn''t fully realize what it was, but he shouted.

    "Yes!"

    [0]

    When the countdown reached zero, Rain felt himself falling into a bottomless pit before all five senses disappeared.

    A short whileter, a notification sounded in the empty room.

    [Checking... ]

    [Sess, Errorpletely corrected.]

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone, and Wee.

    This is My WPC Entry, so please add the Book to your library and support me with Power Stones!

    Cultural content and lemons are waiting for you!

 Chapter 2: Shameless Worlds Will

    With a slight headache, Rain opened his eyes and found himself in apletely dark space. No matter which way he looked, there was only darkness waiting for him everywhere.

    "Was I¡­ really annihted?"

    Rain muttered into the void.

    After realizing the reality, rage began to boil up inside him. But it was not only directed at the bastard who had finished him off, but also at the Goddess of Darkness who had sent him the invitation.

    "Why give me hope if you weren''t going to help me?!"

    "Aaarrggghhhh"

    Grabbing his head, Rain shouted to the sky, at least to where it should be.

    "I swear, if I ever get out of here, I''ll fuck you and the damn bastard who killed me!"

    "Interesting..."

    Suddenly his monologue was interrupted by a melodious female voice.

    With a startled gasp, Rain shifted his gaze in the direction of the voice.

    Not far from him, an incredibly beautiful woman was floating in the air.

    Dark obsidian hair entuated her delicate facial features and flowed down her seductive body.

    The dark dress that reached her ankles could not hide the delightful curves of her body that greedily attracted attention.

    Even in these clothes, she stood out in the space. It seemed as if the darkness itself was parting in deference to her.

    If the hero''s mother was very close to being called a goddess in terms of beauty, the woman in front of Rain was definitely one.

    "Who are you?"

    Rain already had an answer, but he thought he''d rify.

    "The one you promised to fuck."

    "..."

    After a few seconds of silence, Rain replied.

    "I see."

    In his time with women, he had learned that backing out in such a situation is the worst possible option. Moreover, she didn''t react to his statement in any way, so the worst was over.

    And since there''s no turning back¡­

    "Do you agree?"

    "..."

    It was the Darkness Goddess'' turn to be silent.

    "You''re¡­ interesting."

    She looked at Rain the way one usually looks at rare animals or toys one can''t wait to y with.

    "Although you have awakened your consciousness, you still have the arrogance of a young master within you."

    She continued her musings aloud before Rain interrupted her.

    "Are you going to exin what''s going on here?"

    Rain was getting tired of being in the dark and although he enjoyed looking at her body, he wanted answers.

    Thinking about her body, Rain felt something unnatural.

    ''Why despite having such appetizing prey in front of me, my little brother showed no reaction?''

    Rain lowered his head, only to see nothing.

    He''s gone.The one who had apanied him all his life, supporting him in all happiness and misfortune, had disappeared without a trace.

    "My dick¡­ it''s gone."

    Running his hand over the ce where it had always been, Rain felt real despair in his heart.

    "Of course. A soul can''t have a dick."

    Answered the Goddess of Darkness as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

    ''She can''t understand my pain.''

    After a moment of silence in honor of his heroically fallen little brother, Rain pushed his sadness away, turning it into anger at his killer.

    "Who did this?"

    "You have been annihted by the Will of the World."

    Surprised by her answer, Rain asked again.

    "By the Will of the World? But why?"

    With a slight chuckle, the Goddess replied.

    "The Will of the World seeks to maintain the bnce of the world and does not tolerate interference with its ns.Think about it, when you have a pest in your garden, your first thought is to annihte it."

    "Especially considering the path you chose to take down the hero."

    "Shameless. Totally shameless."

    After listening to the Goddess'' exnation, Rain muttered.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t think your approach was bad¨C"

    "I''m talking about the World''s Will."

    "...what?

    "Consider this, if the Will of the World seeks to strike a bnce, then I can be considered a major benefactor! I gave the hero a brother or sister who could be a reliable support for him in the future. But what did I get in return? Total annihtion!"

    "This one is the very definition of shamelessness!"

    With intense indignation, Rain shouted out.

    For reasons unknown to him, the Goddess of Darkness'' eyes widened and she continued to stare at him without saying a word.

    Rain broke the silence with another question.

    "Does that mean my body..."

    "Yes, it disintegrated into tiny particles."

    Rain stared dumbly at the Goddess of Darkness.

    "Don''t look at me like that. It would be impossible for even me to pull your body out under the attention of the World''s Will. The most I can do is draw your soul here."

    With a slight sadness in her voice she said.

    Rain wasn''t really interested in the reasons why the Goddess couldn''t do it, since he was already dead.

    "If you think I''ll settle for existing in spirit form¡­ without a dick, you''re sorely mistaken."

    "Don''t worry, I have solutions for you."

    She said confidently.

    "My body is dead, and the shameless World''s Will wants me dead. If it is not a spiritual dick, you have little to offer."

    A ringingughter spread throughout the space, causing it to shake unusually.

    "Do you really believe your world is the only one? There are many more worlds than you can imagine."

    The Goddess of Darkness waved her hand lightly and the feeling Rain experienced when he hit this ce repeated itself.

    He fell into a bottomless pit and before his five senses were gone, he saw her smiling face.

    "When you wake up, check out my gift~"

    In the next instant, darkness engulfed him.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    Please support me by adding my novel to your library.

 Chapter 3: Family reunion

    Opening his eyes Rain found himself in a room unknown to him.

    "Where am I?"

    Confused, he looked around for answers.

    As he was about to get up, a sharp pain came over him, forcing him to lie back down.

    "Damn, my head is splitting."

    Rain muttered through clenched teeth.

    But the pain didn''te alone, along with it his memory began to return.

    As memories of his time in the dark space and his conversation with the Goddess came back to him, he remembered that he had to check something important.

    Sitting up, Rain pulled down his pants with excitement.

    Seeing his little brother, alive and well, exactly as he remembered him, he was ready to let out a tear.

    It seemed he could now understand the emotions of people finding their rtives decadester. For today he found a long lost little brother. Even a moment without him seemed like an eternity to him.

    "I''ll take better care of you now and let you try more new delicacies."

    Rain concluded the touching family reunion with his fiery promise.

    Having dealt with the most important thing, he decided to think about his situation.

    Rain immediately thought of the smiling face of the Goddess of Darkness that she showed before he left. Together with her seductive body, it was a picture of breathtaking beauty.

    This time his little brother didn''t ignore Rain, but deftly nodded to him as if agreeing with his opinion.

    "That Goddess is hot as hell."

    [You''ve got a bold tongue, boy.]

    Rain heard a familiar voice. But unlikest time, he wasn''t surprised or shocked and just looked around for the speaker.

    Finding no one, he decided to ask

    "The Goddess of Darkness?"

    [No. Did you think Goddess was some kind of Pok¨¦mon that woulde at your call?]

    A slightly irritated sarcastic voice answered Rain.

    "What are Pok¨¦mon?"

    He asked in bewilderment.

    [...nevermind.]

    Getting out of bed, Rain made his way to the full-length mirror hanging not far from his bed. A familiar image appeared before him in the reflection.

    Dark hair and handsome face with piercing red eyes.

    A body with the right amount of muscle to achieve ideal proportions while maintaining a fit physique.

    And a dragon who dwarfs all around him with his size.

    Undoubtedly, the man in the mirror is him.

    In this world Rain had an appearance identical to his past. If not for recent events, he might have mistaken it for himself.

    Of course, there was the possibility that it was all a dream or illusion and Rain was still in his world, but the feelings he experienced throughout were too vivid to believe that.

    Remembering something Rain turned to the mysterious voice again.

    "By the way, before I disappeared, the Goddess said she had prepared a gift for me. Do you know where it is?"

    [It''s me.]

    "Is this a joke?"

    Rain asked his interlocutor in disbelief, while many thoughts raced through his mind.

    ''Is my gift a woman''s voice in my head? It''s certainly pretty sexy, but what am I supposed to do with it?''

    ''Maybe the Goddess has some weird sexual preferences or fetishes? I''d prefer her clone or her¨C''

    [Shut up! One more word or thought of disrespect to the Goddess, and your favorite cock will explode like a celebratory salute.]

    Not choosing to pursue this pernicious topic, Rain focused on more important matters.

    "Okay, so what can your sexy voice do but whisper dirty words in my ear?"

    [Hmph. You don''t even realize my greatness. I can do so much more than you can imagine.]

    "Like what?"

    [I need your consent to activate all my powers.]

    "I agree."

    Without briefly thinking, Rain answered right away.

    [Consent confirmed.]

    [System Activation.]

    [The process of assimtion with the system has begun...]

    [It''s gonna hurt a little bit.]

    As soon as Rain heard thest message, a terrible pain shot through his whole body. Unprepared for this turn of events, a long scream escaped from his mouth.

    "AAAAAAARRRGGHH."

    Rain felt the world around him begin to spin, turning into a blurry image.

    It seemed like every neuron in his brain was screaming in pain, causing him to pass out every second, only toe to again from the pain. This cycle seemed to continue indefinitely before his consciousness finally came back to him and allowed him to hear a new message.

    [Assimtion seeded.]

    "Damn system, do you think it only hurts a little bit?!"

    With a shout, Rain reprimanded the system.

    [Pain is a subjective concept, so you can''t me me for it.]

    [Would you like to obtain the memories of this body?]

    Deciding not to continue this useless argument, Rain immediately asked the important question.

    "Will I have to go through it again to do that?"

    Taught by his past experience, he vowed never again to blindly ept the system''s suggestions.

    [No, it was a one-time inconvenience that allowed you to fully adapt, so you won''t have to experience any pain in subsequent times.]

    "Okay, do it."

    After that, a flood of memories flowed into his head and just as the system promised, Rain felt no pain this time.

    He focused on what was pouring into his mind. During this process, Rain involuntarily frowned, but not from pain, but from what he saw in the memory of the former owner of this body.

    His predecessor had the same name, appearance and even his little brother was identical to Rain''s. In both of their stories there was a hero who had a negative impact on their lives.

    He seemed like a perfectly recreated copy of him.

    But there were differences. If the main reason for Rain''s fall and subsequent epiphany was the hero, he was not the main problem in the Rain story of this world.

    The main cause of his misfortunesy in one name.

    Alice Frostchild.

    His fianc¨¦e, who for some mysterious reason he had been in love with since childhood. He insisted on their engagement, he was constantly in contact with her, initiating 100% of their meetings, he was constantly helping and supporting her, only to be stabbed in the heart at the end when he saw her flirting with the hero of this world.

    After that, everything went downhill: his social life, his status in society, his abilities, even his desire to live was in question.

    Also, unlike him, that Rain didn''t undergo any changes after falling into the depths of despair, having remained floating in them.

    After watching the shbacks, Rain was left with a bitter taste in his mouth that still wouldn''t go away.

    While he was extremely displeased with Rain of this world, and even despised him and the choices he made to some extent, he realized that he himself had once in his ignorance thrown himself at the hero and done other stupid things. He also dealt with the loss of his fianc¨¦e, though it didn''t affect him as much as it did him.

    Closing his eyes, Rain spent a few seconds in thought beforeing to a conclusion.

    Since he didn''t get to teach his fianc¨¦e a lesson in his world, he should do it in this one.

    At least for his own sake.

    [If you''re ready, I''ll tell you about my abilities.]

    *knock-knock*

    As Rain was about to reply, he was interrupted by a knock on the door.

    A momentter, a monotonous voice sounded.

    "Young master, Lady Celestia summons you."

    Hearing the reason why he was disturbed, Rain began to search for a person of that name in the memory of his predecessor.

    When the image of a woman appeared in his mind, a wide grin appeared on his face. Rain couldn''t help but lick his lips at the thought of meeting her.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 4: Is that legal?

    Walking down the long corridor behind the butler, Rain went over the information he had about the woman he was going to see.

    Celestia Winderline.

    Rain''s aunt, a close friend of his mother''s and one of the pirs of their family. Although she was just over 200 years old, she was beautiful and incredibly strong. Even by the standards of this world, she was a powerful woman with great power and influence in society.

    When Rain reached the door and entered the room, he saw a woman sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He didn''t wait and went inside and sat down unceremoniously on the couch opposite her.

    Although Rain didn''t show it, he was genuinely amazed. He knew from memory that she was very beautiful, but seeing it in person waspletely different.

    She had a lovely face adorned with a cascade of red curls, and her voluptuous form boasted captivating curves and seductive long legs in ck stockings peeking out from beneath the tantalizing slit of her skirt.

    Her huge breasts, defying gravity with their perfect roundness and firmness, straining beneath her blouse as if eager for release, caught his attention even more, stirring his desire and tantalizing his imagination.

    [Celestia''s illustration]

    Is that even legal?

    It seemed the mere sight of her breasts could make a mane over and rip off her clothes to enjoy the full view of them.

    Celestia was a little surprised when she saw the young man walk in confidently, but she quickly regained herposure and looked at him seriously, setting her cup on the table.

    "I heard you screaming in your room again."

    After a few moments, Rain realized that she was most likely talking about that scream during assimtion to the system.

    But she said again?

    Seeing no reaction on his part, she took it for his indifference to her words.

    "Is that whore Alice so important to you that you continue to suffer like this?"

    Wanting to piss him off, Celestia specifically addressed his fianc¨¦e in a rude manner.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t know he didn''t give a shit.

    When, contrary to her expectations, he didn''t yell at her in an attempt to protect his dear Alice, her eyes widened incredulously.

    ''What is wrong with him today?''

    From the way Rain rudely walked in without showing his typical fear and restraint, to hisck of reaction to Alice''s insult. Even the aura he emitted just sitting across from her seemed drastically different from his usual one.

    ''Could it be that Rain has changed?''

    The thought shed through her mind for a second, but she quickly dismissed it.

    ''No, he certainly couldn''t refuse her. He probably just chose to ignore me.''

    Regaining her former confidence she dered.

    "Remember what I promised you?"

    Rain frowned slightly. There was nothing about it in his memories.

    "What do you mean, Auntie?"

    Feeling slightly annoyed, Celestia repeated.

    "Forget about Alice, and I''ll find you any girl you want!"

    "Okay."

    Instantly Rain replied.

    "I won''t repeat¨C"

    Celestia froze mid-sentence.

    ''What? He agreed to it??''

    Still not believing her ears, she asked again.

    "Can you say that again?"

    "I agree, aunt. But I have a condition."

    "Anything as long as you leave her."

    Overjoyed, Celestia quickly stated.

    The day she lost her brother to the conniving woman he was in love with, she promised herself that she would do everything she could to make sure history didn''t repeat itself.

    With even more determination, she waited for his response.

    "My condition is that I want you, Auntie."

    Celestia''s smile froze on her beautiful face. After a few seconds of silence, she asked confusedly.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "I want you to be my woman."

    Rain said it straight out, looking her in the eye.

    Several seconds passed before the silence was interrupted by her ringing voice.

    "W-what are you talking about! I''m much older than you!"

    Celestia shouted in shock, rising from her seat. Her breasts jiggled seductively as she moved.

    Forcibly tearing his gaze away from her peaks, Rain looked down at the floor and, making a sad face, muttered so that she could hear it.

    "Of course, I''m too ugly for you..."

    "No, Rain! You''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen!"

    After her words, silence hung in the office.

    Celestia was embarrassed, not knowing how to react to her words.

    ''What did I just say?''

    When Celestia heard Rain ming himself, she reflexively said what she thought.

    ''This is too embarrassing! He won''t think I''m some kind of crazy boy hunter, will he?''

    Ignoring the chaos in her head, Rain asked for confirmation.

    "Is that a yes?"

    Snapping out of her maelstrom of thoughts, Celestia looked at him again. Seeing his serious face, which did not allow for any jokes, she tried to exin.

    "Rain, realize... I''m much older than you... why do you need me when there are so many young girls around?"

    Besides wanting to get away from the subject, there was a distinct sadness and insecurity in her voice.

    "I think you''re one of the most beautiful women I''ve ever seen. Those young bitches can''tpare to you."

    Rain said with unwavering confidence, carefully emphasizing each word.

    Weighing his words, Celestia couldn''t help but admit that this harsh statement made her heart skip a beat. Even so, she wasn''t about to give up.

    Seeing as she was about to refuse, Rain used his trump card.

    "Okay, I understand, Auntie. I guess that leaves me with no choice but to pursue Alice."

    Hearing that name felt like a bomb went off inside Celestia.

    "No, not her! I agree!"

    She shouted out, not holding back her voice.

    Although Celestia was embarrassed by her words, she didn''t try to take them back. She firmly believed that if she didn''t agree, Rain would indeed return to his past self.

    ''If I have to sacrifice a bit of personalfort to save Rain, I won''t hesitate to do it.''

    Celestia had already recognized that he had changed a lot from his old self. And she liked that change. Not only because he''d left that slut behind, but also because of his moremanding and decisive demeanor, devoid of his usual timidity.

    "Where should we start?"

    Encouraged by her answer, Rain began to ponder aloud.

    "Hold hands?"

    Celestia offered the first thing that came to her mind.

    Hearing her, Rain raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    How old are you?

    ''If there''s one thing that I want to hold on to, it''s definitely your breast.''

    On the other hand the innocence in her answer only irked him more.

    No longer holding back his predatory gaze, Rain looked at her main asset.

    "How about... your milk monsters?"

    ***

    If you want to support me, add the novel to your library.

    It''ll speed up the release of chapters!

 Chapter 5: Tasting a Milf from Another World(R-18)

    "My milk monsters?"

    Celestia asked in confusion.

    She really didn''t understand what Rain was talking about. But she couldn''t be med for that, because she simply didn''t have enough experience in such matters.

    A genius from birth, from an early age she began to cause awe bordering on fear in her surroundings.

    Who dares say something vulgar to a woman who can turn you into bean paste in one move?

    Even her husband was always afraid of her and preferred to address her respectfully just to avoid making her angry.

    Seeing the confusion on Celestia''s face, Rain shook his head weakly.

    ''She really doesn''t know the joy of life.''

    He thought about it and decided to enlighten her by pointing to her breasts.

    "I mean these milk monsters, Auntie."

    Following his finger, Celestia ducked her gaze to her own breast. She blushed up to her ears, but she didn''t scold him, instead thinking about it.

    ''Is that what young people call breasts these days? I''m really behind on life.''

    With a slight sigh, she returned her attention to the young man in front of her. Although she had extremely conflicted feelings about it, she cheered herself up and said.

    "O-okay."

    Celestia waved her hand and a mysterious energy enveloped the room, sealing all exits securely.

    "I don''t want us to be disturbed."

    Embarrassed, she exined. Then with hesitant steps she covered the distance between them, standing right in front of Rain.

    "What would you like to do with them?"

    "Everything."

    Rain answered without a shadow of a doubt. He didn''t wait for her reaction, and he walked over to her, reaching one hand to her breast and squeezing it.

    Damn it!

    Rain couldn''t help but swear to himself. Even through her clothes, her breasts were very soft and bouncy, making him want to squeeze them even more. They were breasts of divine rank, no less.

    He immediately reached out with his other hand as well, forcing it to sink into her other breast, massaging it greedily.

    Seeing the young man''s handsome face and his warm, strong hands insistently squeezing her breasts, Celestia could barely contain her moans.

    Having enjoyed them enough, Rain decided to go on and see them in full glory. But his hand was stopped by Celestia, who said seriously.

    "Promise me you won''t look at that whore Alice again."

    "I promise, she''s nothing more than trash to me now."

    Rain wasn''t lying when he said that.

    As soon as she removed her hand, he deftly began to undo the ties, wanting to give her breasts a chance to breathe fresh air.

    At this time, his aunt''s mind was inplete chaos.

    ''Calm down, it''s just a deal. Yes, a deal and nothing more.''

    Celestia repeated the phrase to herself, trying to remain unperturbed. Despite her assurances, something disagreed with her.

    Of course it was her body! Before Rain could fully untie her boobs, they did it all by themselves, jumping out to meet him!

    He couldn''t help but gulp as he looked at them.

    In front of him were firm, ripe fruits that beckoned him to approach, squeeze them and drink all the juice from them.

    Rain decided to do just that. He squeezed her naked boobs, feeling they pull his hands into an abyss of pleasure. This time he didn''t stop there; he moved his lips closer to one of her cherry nipples.

    As soon as he did, the sweet scent of her body hit his nose, motivating him to take one of the tops into his mouth with even more passion.

    "Mmmhhhh??!"

    Rain rolled her cherry nipple over and over in his mouth, nibbling on it asionally, to which her body responded with a shudder. The other nipple was not ignored either, being constantly attacked by his right hand.

    "Anngghhh??"

    Fighting against her rapid breathing, Celestia said with embarrassment.

    "R-rain, not so rough."

    These words only seemed to infuriate him more and he continued his attack on her milk monsters with even more intensity.

    They soon lived up to their name, filling his mouth with divine nectar.

    Hell, it''s definitely milk!

    Rain was surprised, but even more pleased as he continued to greedily squeeze everything out of them.

    Feeling Rain''s increasingly insistent movements, Celestia began to discreetly rub her thighs against each other.

    "Mmmmhmmm??~"

    Hearing her humiliating moan, she wanted to stop, but she couldn''t, continuing to moan with every move Rain made.

    Celestia had mixed feelings about this, on the one hand she was incredibly embarrassed to be doing this to someone so much younger than her, but on the other hand she appreciated his passionate gaze and actions directed at her. She couldn''t remember thest time someone had shown such interest in her body. Others either didn''t want to or didn''t dare.

    At that moment, Celestia felt something hot and hard against her stomach.

    ''Is he massaging my stomach with his hand?''

    It ran through her head until she looked down.

    *Gulp*

    Seeing the monster she had mistaken for a hand, Celestia could only swallow nervously.

    ''T-that big... almost three times the size of my husband''s...''

    She couldn''t resist the subconsciousparison.

    While Celestia enjoyed the sight of it, it continued to throb furiously, as if begging toe out.

    ''Should I release it?''

    She took another look at Rain''s satisfied face, determinedly tasting her milkers.

    ''It must be painful for him to walk like that... as a caring elder, it''s my duty to help him.''

    Finding a reason to follow up, thest vestiges of doubt vanished and she reached out towards that twitching monster.

    When Celestia touched it, it tensed, as if to assert that she was on the right track. Gaining courage, she unzipped his pants, then reached down to pull it out of there.

    But it didn''t need to be! Like her breasts, as soon as Rain''s little brother felt a little freedom, he instantly popped out, startling the unprepared woman.

    A primal desire grew stronger and stronger within her as she reached out and touched it.

    Rain felt her soft hand on his Big D making tentative movements, which along with her seductive hitched breath caused a new rush of pleasure to run through his body.

    Celestia began to move her hand around his cock in increasingly confident motions as he continued to squeeze and suckle her breasts with delicious milk.

    After a few minutes, she raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    ''He hasn''t cum yet?''

    Noticing her confusion, Rain pulled away from her luscious breasts for the first time.

    "At this rate, I won''t even cum by tonight. I have a better idea."

    An evil grin spontaneously stretched across his face.

    ***

    Support me, adding the novel to your library!

 Chapter 6: Spoiling a Milf with a Titjob(R-18)

    "Try using your breasts."

    Rain offered, keeping the smile on his face.

    From the moment he saw her breasts, in addition to wanting to suck them dry, he was tormented by the desire to insert his Big D into them.

    A Milf with fiery red long hair and bare breasts stood still and kept shifting her gaze from Rain, to his cock, then to her breasts and so on in a circle...

    In the silence of the living room, the two of them waited impatiently for the third''s response. Although Rain was sure she would agree, he wanted to hear it from her lips.

    Right now, Celestia was facing a dilemma.

    ''Should I be doing this?''

    Her mind tried to find an answer as to whether this was eptable, but her body, gripped by more and more desire with each passing second, drowned out the voice of her mind.

    ''He''s yed with my breasts before, so I don''t think it would be wrong to do it.''

    Having made her decision, Celestia turned to Rain, or rather his cock.

    "Let me help you."

    Setting Rain down on the couch, Celestia knelt down in front of him, exposing her breasts forward.

    Rain had to admit that seeing such a powerful and beautiful woman on her knees, casting an impatient nce at his cock, brought a special sense of pleasure.

    Celestia lifted her breasts with her hands, which made them look even more voluminous.

    As an experienced climber, Rain appreciated the beauty of the peaks in front of him, even making a satisfying nod.

    His aunt added saliva on top of her breasts for more lubrication and only after making sure they were sufficiently lubricated did she plunge his cock into them.

    Before this, Rain kept wondering, if his hand felt magical on her breasts, what would happen to his cock?

    And now he has his answer.

    Holy shit!

    An inexplicable euphoria swept over him as the current ran through his entire body, causing pleasure in every cell of his body and making Rain let out a rough moan of pleasure.

    Celestia''s tits were wrapped tightly around his dick, making every millimeter of it feel incredible pleasure. When she started moving them, Rain felt like he was in heaven. A thick drop of pre-ejacte formed on the tip of his dick, showing how horny he was.

    Not even thinking of stopping, the firm tits clutching his throbbing cock tightly continued to rub it in hopes of iming their prize.

    "Do you like it?"

    Celestia asked with slight uncertainty, seeing his satisfied expression.

    "Yes, Auntie. You''re amazing."

    As soon as she heard him address her, she was ovee with embarrassment as she sweetly looked away.

    ''I jerk my nephew''s thick cock with my tits¡­''

    Looking at her red face, Rain decided to add a little more color to their game. With his fingers, he roughly squeezed her two erect nipples.

    "Hnnngg??!"

    Celestia moaned sharply, her whole body shuddering, and the tremors spread to her twins, only adding to his pleasure.

    Rain didn''t stop and continued to y with her aroused nipples as she fondled his cock with her tits with increasing fervor. In addition, her hot breath grazed the tip of his cock.

    The milk from her tits had already mixed with her saliva, adding natural lubrication between her ripe fruit.

    "Mmmmhmmm??~"

    Celestia looked at him pleadingly, like a puppy asking for treats for good behavior.

    Unfortunately or fortunately for her, Rain wasn''t going to stop there.

    "Now lick it."

    Rain said, stroking her silky red hair.

    Unlikest time, she didn''t think twice, reaching for his dick with her tongue.

    As for the voice of reason?

    She couldn''t hear it anymore!

    Giving in to her unsatisfied desires, Celestia decided to act on them.

    *Lick~*

    Her delicate tongue began to nimbly lick the tip of his cock as if it were the world''s sweetest candy. Even though she didn''t use any special techniques, her efforts made Rain feel like he could cum at any moment.

    But he wanted more and couldn''t stop here.

    Various thoughts raced through Celestia''s clouded mind.

    ''Salty... but the vor isn''t too bad. I wonder what the rest of his cock tastes like?''

    *Slurp??*

    Celestia tilted her head harder, engulfing even more of his cock with her mouth.

    Rain felt her plump lips gently slide the shaft of his cock. He could tell from her stiff movements that she had no experience at all.

    Is this the first time she''s ever done that?

    ''Heck, it only makes me want to spoil her more!''

    If it weren''t for the fact that most of his dick was trapped by her breasts, she might have tried to swallow it even deeper.

    Determined to correct this misunderstanding, Rain gathered all his willpower and pulled his dick out of her captivating breasts, only to drive it into her mouth the next moment.

    No sooner had his little brother been upset about losing her breasts than he was surrounded by her moist mouth. The change in sensation was amazing, from the soft smooth breast to her moist warm mouth.

    Taking another push, Rain slid it in even deeper.

    *Slurp??!*

    Celestia had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t pull away and Rain could tell from her satisfied look that she was enjoying it.

    ''My nephew''s huge cock is tearing up my throat~... I feel like I''m melting??''

    When the titjob was over and her hands were free, she lowered one of them, beginning rubbing her slit through her clothes.

    "Mmmhhmmm~????"

    With each new movement Rain tried to reach new depths, Celestia helped him in this, obediently moving her head in time with his movements.

    Looking at her seductive pose while she was on her knees, her milk monsters bouncing with each of his thrusts, Rain couldn''t help but marvel at the sight, imprinting it in his memory for the future.

    After a while, there was a big wet spot on her panties, and her moans couldn''t even be drowned out by his cock in her mouth. Her throat was squeezing his cock hard, as if trying to drain everyst drop out of it.

    After a few dozen more thrusts into her moist mouth, Rain felt his arousal peak. Grabbing the back of her head, he pushed his cock as deep as he could.

    His aunt felt the monster in her throat begin to pulse with renewed vigor, gradually expanding until it released a hot jet directly into her stomach.

    When Celestia felt it, her eyes rolled back and her body began to shake uncontrobly. The hand rubbing her pussy, already soaked with her juices, grew even wetter as it received more of her love fluid.

    After taking in all of his seed, she slid helplessly to the floor. Before she could fall, Rain picked her up andid her gently on the couch.

    The once clean couch with its expensive red upholstery now resembled a battlefield. All sorts of fluids from their excited bodies mingled on it, creating a beautiful picture.

    Rain realized that at this rate, the entire living room would soon be repainted white¡­

    ''I think we can leave the cleaning to her.''

    Grinning to himself, Rain shifted his gaze to Celestia, whoy next to him in a semi-conscious state as her legs twitched from the pleasure she had experienced.

    Rain was fine with a second round, but judging by her condition, she needed a rest. And he wasn''t a demon to force her to do it under these conditions, so he decided not to continue.

    At any rate, there will be plenty of time to catch up in the future...

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

    If you want more, add the novel to your library.

    It will help a lot with promotion.

 Chapter 7: Systems explanation

    Rain didn''t know if the reason was due to Celestia''s condition or if the action time had already passed, but the mystical power sealing the room was already gone.

    Seeing no obstacles, he quickly cleaned himself up and left the room, ncing back at Celestia and the chaos they had left behind.

    With a fresh smile, Rain stepped out into the hallway. He was immediately noticed by Celestia''s butler, whose name was Ekos.

    From the moment Rain entered the room, Ekos hadn''t moved a millimeter, remaining standing in the same spot. He held his gaze on Rain. His eyes seemed to be able to reach into his soul and learn everything about him.

    ''Did he hear something?''

    Rain wondered, seeing Ekos'' inquisitive gaze.

    Suddenly, realizing something, the butler''s face twisted, as if he were looking at his worst enemy. He didn''t give Rain time to think about it, and he came quickly toward him, his hands around his neck. Just as Rain was ready to fight him back, his calm voice sounded.

    "Your cor is crumpled, young master."

    Said Ekos, with experienced movements correcting it.

    When he deemed that one looked tidy enough, he rxed, adding.

    "Remember, your appearance is an indicator of your status. And your status is the face of your family."

    ''From memory, Ekos had been responsible for teaching Rain etiquette as a child and had been extremely meticulous about it. His behavior was understandable then.''

    With a slight nod, Rain walked further down the hall. But when he remembered something, he stopped and turned around.

    "Ekos, Aunt Celestia is very busy right now, so she asked that no one disturb her for the next few hours."

    ''With her strength, it wouldn''t take that long to recover, but it was best to be reassured. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t have even passed out, but given that this was new to her, it wasn''t surprising.''

    For a second the butler''s gaze was doubtful, but it quickly disappeared, reced by the same reverence.

    "I got it, young master."

    Having settled this matter, Rain quietly went on his way, contemting his next steps.

    Rain didn''t realize that even after he turned and walked, Ekos'' gaze was still fixed on him and only retreated when Rain turned the corner.

    Walking down the empty corridors, Rain, not wanting to waste time, called up the system.

    "System, can you tell me about yourself?"

    [...you weren''t in much of a hurry.]

    A muffled voice sounded.

    "You saw it all for yourself. I had an emergency."

    After another couple seconds of silence, Rain heard a long sigh and words filled with eptance.

    [Okay, I get it. That''s probably why the Goddess chose you.]

    [Before we begin, are you familiar with the heroes yet?]

    Hearing the words of the system, his mouth involuntarily creased.

    Heroes.

    Although Rain had only met one of them in his life, what he saw was enough to form his opinion of them.

    They were hypocritical assholes who justified every action with justice and other beautiful words. But what was even worse was that the people around them believed it!

    It didn''t matter if they killed someone without understanding the reasons, or saved a beautiful girl to add her to their harem right away, all they had to do was add a couple of righteous words and everyone around them started praising them as great saviors.

    It didn''t matter what the hero did, all it took was one bombastic speech and those around him started to blindly believe in him.

    Rain didn''t consider himself a good person, but he recognized it and epted himself as such, unlike the heroes who truly believed they were always righteous.

    "Yes."

    Rain answered briefly.

    [Then you must have noticed how different they are from other people. Have you thought about the reason for that?]

    "No."

    Back then, Rain didn''t really pay much attention to why the hero was unusual, preferring to focus on crushing him.

    [The truth is that they are directly supported by the Will of the World, which helps them on their journey. In fact, they can be called the main favorites, as well as the greatest pawns for the World''s Will, with the help of which she can make the world follow her ns.]

    The system''s exnations made Rain realize one important truth.

    Hiro''s been ying by the wrong rules from the start! That asshole was favored by the world!

    Rain''s anger subsided a bit when he remembered that he was eventually able to defeat this chosen one, albeit with unintended consequences.

    Remembering something Rain had missed because of his anger, he asked.

    "Wait, since you mentioned heroes, does that mean there are heroes in this world too?"

    [Yes. While they may be different from the heroes in your world, the fact that they are the main minions of the World''s Will remains unchanged.]

    ''So there are bastards like Hiro in this too. I wonder how I''ll feel when I meet them.''

    After reading his thoughts, the system gave him an answer.

    [Disgust. You cannot live in the same world, as you are natural enemies. They will always wish to humiliate you, just as you will wish to dominate them. Though with your awakened consciousness, this may not be as noticeable.]

    The awakening of consciousness.

    Rain remembered that the Goddess of Darkness was also talking about something like that while she was reasoning with herself.

    ''Can you exin what it is?''

    Since the system could hear his thoughts, Rain decided to address her using them.

    [A consciousness awakening is a phenomenon in which someone acquires an independent consciousness, free from the ideas and desires of the World''s Will. Although this sounds simple, it is extremely rare.]

    ''Then no wonder I acted like an idiot when I met the hero and couldn''t beat him. I had no chance of that in the first ce.''

    All because of that nasty Will of the World.

    Rain was still mad as hell at her for destroying him. But now the realization that she''d been in his way from the beginning, turning him into a pathetic puppet for the hero''s ascendancy, added to it, and that made his hatred multiply.

    ''Are you saying that everyone around me are puppets controlled by a higher existence?''

    [In a way, yes. Although the Will of the World does not control their every thought, she can set the general trajectory of their path, thus ensuring that she has proper control over the fate of the world.]

    After realizing what was happening, Rain asked the most important question of all.

    ''And how can you help me in a situation like this?''

    With obvious sadness in her voice, she replied.

    [Originally, my goal was to help you defeat the heroes, but due to your specialization, it was changed.]

    ''What''s that now?''

    [...stealing women.]

    Because of the system''s quiet voice, Rain couldn''t hear her very clearly and wanted to ask again, but something moving quickly down the corridor caught his attention.

    When Rain looked closer, he noticed a chubby hog rushing right at him.

    ***

    My novel has finally passed vetting from the Webnovel administration, so I decided to post another chapter today.

    Thank you all for your support!

 Chapter 8: First green hat and status

    Rain waited for the chubby hog to get to him. Which, with the hog''s speed, took a little while.

    Facing Rain, the man asked out of breath.

    "Rain, have you seen my wife?"

    Rain took another look at the man''s unfamiliar face.

    ''What makes that chubby guy think I know his family?''

    With mild irritation, Rain asked.

    "What''s her name?"

    The man threw a puzzled look at him, but due to his haste he decided to let it pass and replied.

    "Celestia, I have something important to tell her."

    Rain''s pupils dted for a second.

    He knew from Rain''s memories that, unlike Celestia, who''d tried to help him, her husband had despised him, thinking him unworthy of his ce as heir to the family. He hadn''t been so fat back then, and his hair wasn''t gag-inducing, so Rain didn''t recognize him right away.

    Rain never thought he''d meet the husband of a hot milf so early in life.

    He was short, overweight and had a retarded haircut. Although Rain couldn''t see his strength, he looked pretty weak.

    Compared to Celestia''s aura of power, which could be felt even when she was just sitting there, the most Rain could smell from the person across from him was the scent of his sweat.

    All of this created a ridiculous contrast between the two.

    ''How did they get together in the first ce? However, it doesn''t matter anymore¡­''

    Realizing the situation, Rain exined.

    "I''ve just been to see her. She''s busy and has asked that no one disturb her for the next few hours."

    The man gave Rain another strange look.

    "Really? I think I''ll go anyway¨C"

    "Auntie said she''d beat up anyone who darede in."

    Abruptly Rain interrupted him.

    Rain didn''t mind him seeing her in that state, but the time for that hadn''te yet.

    As soon as the chubby man heard Rain''s words, he swallowed nervously and his eyes started running around.

    "I-I see. Then I''ll probablye see her tomorrow¡­ I remembered I still have things to do..."

    Letting out some ridiculous excuse, he turned around and stiffly walked back, hoping to retain at least some of his pride in front of this young man.

    Unfortunately, he did not know that all his pride had disappeared with thest drop of milk from his wife''s breast...

    As Rain looked after him, he couldn''t help but smile.

    ''You''re in for a lot of surprises soon, friend.''

    [The Goddess was right, you do have the NTR Antagonist vibe.]

    Rain didn''t understand what the system meant and decided to just ignore it.

    ''I still want to hear about how you''re useful to me.''

    [I can help you steal women.]

    In a slightly more confident voice, the system replied.

    ''You mean the women associated with the hero?''

    [No. You don''t have any restrictions. Of course, it is often the women associated with the hero who will bring more rewards.]

    Rain felt an excited shiver run through his body.

    Stealing women and being rewarded?

    It was just a dreame true!

    Rain didn''t know what these rewards were, of course, but since they wereing from someone associated with the Goddess of Darkness, they couldn''t be small.

    ''The day I fuck the World''s Will is fast approaching.''

    With his eyes fixed on a bright future, Rain pushed open the door and entered his room where he had recently woken up.

    Sitting down on the bed, he continued his dialog with the system.

    "That''s not all of your powers, is it?"

    Although Rain was already happy with the system''s first ability, he had an inherent desire to want more.

    [Yes. So far, you''ve only seen one of my abilities.]

    [If you want to know about others, say ''status'' in your head.]

    Upon uttering that word, a panel materialized in front of him.

    __________________________

    [Name: Rain Winderline]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: Alice''s licking dog, Fallen prodigy]

    [Cultivation: Spiritual Adept]

    [Talent: S]

    [Bloodline: Eternal Sky Dragon - Level I (4%)]

    [Steal Points: 1850]

    [30 days]

    __________________________

    A wave of disgust came over him as Rain read one of the titles.

    ''I''ll definitely take the time to look into it.''

    Making a promise to himself, he continued to explore.

    "What is meant by talent?"

    [Meaning a person''s overall talent, that is, their speed ofprehension and cultivation, is one of the most important indicators in this world]

    "Isn''t that considered high level? Then why was the past Rain so pathetic in the memories?"

    [You are right, S level is on top of this world. But talent is rted to the soul, not the body. The one he sees now belonged to you back in the past world. The past owner of the body only had a B level.]

    ''Then it makes sense.''

    Although talents were not assigned letters in his world, Rain was always on top.

    Realizing this made him show a confident smile, at least until he looked at the bloodline. Seeing the first level there and a measly 4 percent made him want to curse thezy bastard.

    "What was that bastard even doing to be so weak?!"

    [It''s not his fault. At least, notpletely. This body has an extremely strong bloodline and it can be considered both a curse and a blessing at the same time. The reason is that in this world, strong bloodlines are harder to develop, but they give much more in the end.]

    [But don''t worry, you won''t have any problems with me.]

    Deciding to trust the system, Rain continued to view the panel in front of him.

    What caught his eye were the steal points, of which he had 1850. When he saw them, for some unknown reason, Rain felt the urge to earn them as much as possible.

    "What are those points?"

    He queried the system.

    [These are the points you get when you steal women.]

    [Points are calcted based on the target''s various attributes: appearance, cultivation, talent, bloodline, connection to the Will of the World, and some other hidden factors. Your actions towards them are also taken into ount.]

    [Keep in mind that quality is more important than quantity. Better one high-ss woman than 100 average ones.]

    It didn''t upset Rain. He''s always preferred to hunt bigger prey.

    "Then what can I buy with it?"

    [Everything.]

    Surprised by such a short, yet so meaningful answer, Rain asked again.

    "Everything?"

    [Yes, literally everything. As long as you have enough points, you are not limited to anything.]

    ''Everything¡­''

    As if hypnotized, Rain repeated to himself. Even for him, who had grown up with ess to all kinds of benefits, the possibility seemed unbelievable.

    Suddenly a realization came into his head.

    Is the Goddess of Darkness on that list too?

    [I can hear you.]

    The system''s disgruntled voice snapped Rain out of his musings.

    "I know. It was a question."

    [...]

    When Rain received silence instead of an answer, he took it as a yes.

    ''Okay, there''s no point in thinking about it now. Even if she''s there, she''s hardly worth 1850 points.''

    Reaching thest line, Rain asked the system again.

    "30 days? What does that mean?"

    [I apologize, but this is the one thing I can''t tell you right now. I have no right to divulge this information, so I won''t be able to answer no matter how many times you ask.]

    Rain tried to specte what it might be, but soon gave up that idea as there were too many options.

    ''Then the only thing left to do is wait.''

    *Ding*

    With a strange sound in Rain''s head, a new line of text appeared in front of him.

    [Rookie assignment now avable to you.]

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 9: Twin sisters

    [Rookie assignment is now avable to you.]

    [Open it?]

    "Yes."

    Rain calmly replied.

    [Error!]

    [Analyzing ways to eliminate the error...]

    Goosebumps ran down his skin. For some reason, this situation reminded Rain of the one that started it all, his destruction by the Will of the World and subsequent reincarnation.

    It''s not gonna be that shit this time, is it?

    Rain cautiously nced at the messages in front of him.

    [The problem has finally arisen.]

    The sad voice the system used to say this was not at allforting.

    "What happened?"

    With a little nervousness in his voice, Rain asked.

    [Rookie assignment is a quest to test your abilities and determine if you deserve more.]

    [Depending on how well youplete it, the rewards you receive will be calcted. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the most important quest at the beginning.]

    Rain still didn''t see any problems.

    ''What could be the problem with a quest I hadn''t even seen?''

    Then an idea popped into his head.

    "Is the problem that my ''specialization'' is different from others?"

    [No, your rookie assignment also follows the general principles, though it is aimed at a different thing.]

    [Take a look for yourself.]

    A message popped up in front of Rain.

    [Rookie assignment: Deprave and Steal one woman.]

    [Notice: The more valuable your target is, the more rewards you will get!]

    "So what?"

    Still not seeing a problem, Rain tried to get an answer.

    [It''s about that woman, Celestia. After everything you did to her, the system counted her as a mission target, thus sessfullypleting the mission. The problem is that before the host familiarizes himself with the system''s abilities, he cannot receive missions. Hence the conflict, resulting in a system error.]

    "Then why didn''t you stop me?"

    Puzzled, Rain asked.

    If it could have been prevented, why did she fail to act?

    [I didn''t expect you to go that far with her. Who in their right mind would assume that going to your Aunt''s room would end with your *ahem* actions?]

    [And after you started, if I had said that, would you have stopped?]

    No.

    From Rain''s subconscious came the answer immediately.

    After realizing this, he had no regrets and focused on more important matters.

    "But the system is you, isn''t it? Why don''t you fix it?"

    [Although I am the consciousness of the system, my rights are limited and I am not responsible for every action. For example, quests are given without my input.]

    [This was introduced to prevent a host from being able to talk the system into giving him more than he deserves.]

    Rain stared at the shing line of error text again.

    "Do you have any options on how this can be resolved?"

    [I have some ideas, but to realize them, I''ll need to shut down for a couple of hours. You''ll still have ess to all my abilities. You''ll let me do that?]

    Although Rain didn''t fully trust the system, he felt he could ept it.

    "Yes."

    Apparently discerning his hesitation, the system added before leaving.

    [Don''t worry, since the Goddess of Darkness sent me to you, I''mpletely on your side and will do my best to solve this and other problems in the future. You have every right to distrust me and I will not try to change your mind. I would rather let time prove the truth of my words.]

    With those, the annoying voice he''d been hearing constantlytelypletely disappeared.

    After lying on the bed in silence for a couple dozen seconds, Rain decided not to waste time and left the room.

    He knew exactly where he was going.

    Though this world was different from his, the truth remained the same.

    Power decides everything.

    The strong take and the weak give.

    Rain was not one of those who wanted to give anything away, and on the contrary, he was eager to take what was not his. That''s why strength was vital to him.

    Especially, for a good life in this world and sessful fulfillment of all his ns Rain will have to deal with the development of his body sooner orter.

    Based on all of this, he decided to go to his family''s personal training hall.

    Rain went underground and walked down a long corridor, nked by doors leading to various training rooms. As he walked along, looking for the right one, the light in one of the rooms caught his eye.

    As Rain got closer, he could also hear the sounds of blows apanied by synchronized screams. Judging by how sweet the sounds were, he assumed they belonged to a girl.

    Driven by curiosity, Rain peeked into the training room.

    Two white-haired girls who looked like two drops of water were sword fighting against each other.

    [Illustration of twins]

    Although it was hard to call it a battle in the usual sense of the word. Rather, it looked like an elegant dance in which each partner knows the other perfectly, allowing them to achieve perfect harmony.

    They were so focused on each other that they didn''t notice him walking in.

    Rain decided to observe them for a while.

    Their rhythmic sword strokes, ability to anticipate their opponent''s movements and perfect synchronization during the battle surprised him. They were so good at it that if he hadn''t known they were his twin sisters, he could have easily mistaken it for advanced cloning ability.

    They were both dressed in tight workout suits that didn''t constrict movement and were perfect for battle.

    Aside from their usefulness in battles, they also provided a gorgeous view of their supple bodies, especially their breasts, which reacted to every movement by bouncing from side to side. Although their size were vastly inferior to Celestia''s, they had their appeal. Especially considering there were a whole four breasts.

    Eventually, one of the girls managed to make some unexpected lunges that allowed her to gain an advantage and soon win.

    Sweating after an intense workout, they stood opposite each other, trying to catch their breath. It was only then that the one who had won the sparring session noticed Rain standing not far from them.

    A mask of contempt immediately appeared on her face.

    "Tsk."

    She snorted and turned back to her sister, pretending Rain wasn''t there.

    When the second girl realized his presence as well, her gaze lingered on him briefly, after which she smiled and bowed elegantly, remaining silent.

    ''It''s a good time to feel the benefits of the system.''

    Rain activated the status ability, ncing at the one that hadpletely ignored him.

    __________________________

    [Name: Eliana Winderline]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: One of the paired dragons]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert]

    [Talent: A]

    [Bloodline: Dragon of the Future - Level I (13%)]

    [Attitude: My brother is so pathetic that it makes me sick.]

    __________________________

    Seeing her profile, Rain''s mood dropped a bit.

    Eliana was also 18 years old, but her cultivation was a whole stage ahead of his, and her bloodline development percentage was several times higher. And judging from Rain''s memories, her bloodline shouldn''t be weaker than his.

    Rain surpassed her only in terms of personal talent.

    As for attitude, even without the system''s clues, he realized that she was looking down on him. It awakened in him a natural desire to crush her.

    While Rain was thinking about it, the ring on his finger began to sh, as if signaling something.

    He noticed out of the corner of his eye that his sisters had simr rings on their fingers, and they were shing, too. Repeating their actions, Rain put his thumb on the ring and a few secondster a message appeared in the air.

    Rain immediately looked at the sender.

    [Eldorin Imperial Academy.]

    ***

    Thanks for reading to everyone.

    If you want to support me, add the novel to the library!

 Chapter 10: Lets see you laugh with my dick in your mouth.

    [We would like to remind all academy students that the day after tomorrow is the main test. Please take it seriously and prepare for it, as it will determine your ranking for the next year.]

    [Eldorin Imperial Academy]

    As Rain finished reading and unplugged the ring, a voice reached him.

    "I''m surprised you haven''t reacted to this in any way."

    As if to acknowledge his existence in the room, Eliana turned to him.

    "Aren''t you afraid at all?"

    Looking for an answer to her question, she took another look at Rain''s face, but saw no expected signs of panic or anxiety, as if it weren''t about him at all.

    Trying to understand the reason for his calmness, Eliana realized something.

    "Or did you decide to just run away?"

    Rain still didn''t answer anything, continuing to look her straight in the eye.

    Trying to get a reaction out of him, she propped her breasts up and said with a sneer.

    "From the moment you challenged Gray, you were already doomed to defeat."

    Then in a more serious tone Eliana added.

    "Now, at least for the honor of our family, you can''t refuse."

    Seeing that Rain still showed no reaction, her voice became considerably colder.

    "Don''t even think of running away from the fight. If you do, I''ll personally beat you up and drag you there. In that case, you''ll be fighting with a swollen face, which will further reduce your already small chances¨C"

    "Eliana, don''t talk to your big brother like that!"

    A shout interrupted Eliana''s words, preventing her from finishing the threat.

    Turning to Rain, Liana bowed, apologizing.

    "I apologize for her, Rain, my sister overreacted. She didn''t mean to hurt you."

    Judging by her worried voice, she wasn''t saying it to make fun of him, but out of genuine concern.

    When Rain thought he had heard enough, he took slow steps toward Eliana, stopping when he was a meter away from her.

    She was strong for her age, but her height was still inferior to his. Because of this difference, she had to lift her head slightly and it seemed that he was looking down at her.

    She didn''t particrly like the look Rain gave her and wanted to im it, but his voice broke first.

    "How about a bet?"

    Eliana gave him a surprised look. Even her sister was intrigued by his unexpected offer, tilting her head slightly to the side and wondering what he would suggest.

    "We''ll bet whoes out the winner."

    A couple secondster, Eliana''s ringingughter echoed throughout the room. When she managed to manage it, she asked mockingly.

    "You''re already in a hole, but you decided to dig even deeper?"

    A few veins on his forehead were ready to swell, but Rain was able to keep the same serene expression on his face.

    ''Get a grip, Rain, it''s not time yet.''

    Calming himself down, he looked at her again.

    ''Let''s see how youugh with my dick in your mouth.''

    Eliana soon realized Rain wasn''t going to answer her questions and went back to betting.

    "I refuse. If it is not the ce of the head of the family, you have nothing to give me."

    When Rain heard her abrupt refusal, he closed his eyes. But not to ept the rejection, but to try something out.

    ''Previously, the system said that I could buy anything with steal points. In order to do that, there had to be a way to exchange the points for the item I wanted.''

    Although the system didn''t specify how to do this, Rain figured that since it could read his thoughts and desires, it should respond.

    Rainmentally wished for something to buy. To his delight, after a second, a great deal of information entered his consciousness.

    There were an incredible amount of things there: powerful cultivation techniques, miraculous elixirs, all sorts of treasures, and many more.

    But for the moment, Rain ignored all that and focused on what he was looking for. Thanks to the handy search engine adjusting to his desires, it didn''t take long.

    A momentter, Rain opened his eyes and a new item appeared in his hands.

    As soon as Eliana saw this, her eyes narrowed. She wasn''t surprised to suddenly see an item appear out of nowhere, as storage magic wasn''t umon for nobles. What caught her eye was the item Rain had taken out.

    It was a small and simple looking vial filled with a glowing purple liquid.

    Almost instinctively she lunged toward him, wanting to snatch it.

    Before she could reach him, however, a sharp tug from behind stopped her. She turned around irritated, and saw Liana''s disgruntled face.

    "Don''t even think about it, Eliana."

    Liana said in a stern voice, addressing her by her first name.

    Seeing her sister''s adamant face, Eliana stopped trying, though her gaze was still fixed on the vial.

    She couldn''t help but know what it was. It was an elixir of evolution, one of the few things that could increase bloodline development quickly and without consequence. Even in their family it couldn''t be carelessly handled.

    ''Where did Rain get that?''

    A legitimate thought appeared in her mind, only to be discarded a secondter.

    ''Who cares, more importantly, it will soon be mine.''

    "What do you want in return?"

    Rain pretended to think for a moment.

    "One Wish."

    When Rain put it forward as a bet, besides wanting to teach her a lesson, he was driven by another motive.

    Eliana had great potential and ambition, but something stood out even more. Namely, her looks. Maybe it was their family''s genes, but Eliana, like her sister, had stunning beauty.

    The hero, eager to collect beauties, will not miss her for anything.

    Since the previous Rain didn''t interact with her much, Rain wasn''t sure if there was a hero among hermunity. But he knew that if he wasn''t there now, he would appear in the near future.

    In fact, her personality had another big plus. She was best friends with Alice, the bitch who was considered Rain''s fianc¨¦e. And to get to her, he could use Eliana.

    Hearing his answer, Eliana looked slightly puzzled, since Rain hadn''t asked for anything tangible.

    ''What''s he up to? Could he be interested in me?''

    Thinking for a second, she quickly dismissed those assumptions.

    ''That''s unlikely, given his mad crush on Alice. He''d probably ask me to talk her into another date with him or something.''

    Realizing it was a win-win, Eliana replied.

    "Deal."

    Then, as if afraid he would change his mind, she turned quickly to her sister.

    "Be a witness, Liana."

    Liana''s gaze ran between the two of them, urging them to give up on this foolish venture. After a while, seeing no desire to back down on either of their faces, she showed a helpless expression.

    "All right, I''ll witness this deal."

    After saying that, a victorious smile spread across Eliana''s face and she walked towards the exit, pulling Liana behind her.

    "Let''s go get some lunch, sister!"

    Rain looked at the girls walking away. This time his gaze was fixed on Liana.

    In their short time of interaction, she, unlike her sister, seemed to Rain a very pleasant and kind girl.

    Despite this, Rain only shook his head in pity.

    ''It''s hard for people like that to survive in any world.''

    However, that thought vanished without a trace as soon as Rain opened her status.

    "What the fuck?!"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 11: Strange person

    Cussing to himself, Rain took a closer look at Liana''s status.

    __________________________

    [Name: Liana Winderline]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: One of the paired dragons]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert(external) Ethereal Disciple(hidden)]

    [Talent: A]

    [Bloodline: Dragon of the Past - Level I (50%)]

    [Attitude: Brother is so pathetic, but it makes me love him even more????~]

    __________________________

    Not only did Liana have an abnormally high cultivation for her years, but she had also achieved a terrifying 50% development of the bloodline,pared to which, the achievements of her sister, a recognized genius, could only be described as mediocre.

    ''What was the point of hiding her aplishments that could have instantly brought her immense fame and resources?''

    After thinking about it for a bit, Rain came to the conclusion that the reason might be her personality.

    The two twin sisters were born at the same time, but despite this Eliana was always considered the older sister. The reason for this was her active and ambitious character, which she showed very early on.

    Liana, not as bright and distinguished as her older sister, was always in her shadow. She never minded that, preferring to spend her time with her sister or alone.

    ''But what the hell about her attitude towards me?''

    This was the fifth time he''d reread it and his gut still twitched.

    Liana saw Rain the same way her sister did, but they hadpletely opposite reactions. One despised him intensely, while the other had strange feelings bordering on insanity. Worst of all, he couldn''t find a single reason for her special treatment of Rain.

    ''She doesn''t have any weird fetishes, does she?''

    Rain desperately tried to find some clues or exnations in the memories.

    Unfortunately, other than shared childhood memories, there was almost nothing that connected them. He kept rewinding it, looking for any detail that might help him, only toe to the conclusion that even their childhood was nothing special.

    Rain took another look at Liana, who was following her sister with a helpless expression on her face, asionally trying to break free of her grip to no avail.

    ''She ys her part too well.''

    That was the first thing that came to his mind when Rain saw it.

    Neither during their sparring, nor during their brief interaction, did he notice a hint of falseness or anything out of the ordinary about her.

    The naturalness with which she behaved confused Rain. He had to admit that it was much easier to deal with girls like Eliana who said what they thought than with those whose motives he didn''t even understand.

    As the two twin sisters disappeared from his sight, Rain brushed those thoughts away.

    ''Sooner orter I would strip her naked and learn all her secrets. For now, I had to focus on the purpose of mying to this ce.''

    Rain picked up the first sword he could find and tried the best sword technique he knew from his past life. After doing about ten strokes, he got two pieces of news.

    The good one was that the proportions and body structure were identical to his previous one, from which he didn''t have to re-adapt all his skills. The bad was that this body was pretty weak.

    Usually, after the Novice Ascendant stage, where the body strengthens and gains superhuman strength, even a minimal amount of training will be enough to keep it in perfect condition. But Rain hadn''t been training at alltely, and his body wasn''t able to keep up with the normal workload.

    The uing trials of the academy and the fight by Gray, who is most likely one of the heroes of this world, only made things moreplicated.

    Although Rain had his own ways to defeat the hero, he didn''t n on losing the battle either. So he started looking for a solution in the system''s store. And soon he found the right item.

    [Peak Potion]

    [Helps you get back into your peak physical shape quickly]

    [500 SP]

    Without hesitation, Rain spent points, knowing it was the best item for him right now.

    Seeing his steal points disappear literally before his eyes, Rain felt no regret. On the contrary, anticipation was bubbling up in him at the realization that he would soon have to work hard to earn a new batch of points.

    Once againmending himself for being somitted to his cause, Rain nced at the object in his hand.

    It was a small vial, this time filled with a green liquid.

    Rain drank it in a volley and felt an incredible warmth spread through his body, making it heat up quickly. Grabbing his sword, he began to repeat the same movements as before.

    Rain still couldn''t perfectly replicate his best technique, but he could feel the progress with each stroke, so he continued to persevere.

    A couple hourster, sweat was dripping off him as Rain stood almost powerless, leaning on his sword. Finished practicing, he waited for the system that was about to return with his rewards.

    Soon Rain did hear something, but it wasn''t the system or even words.

    *Pant Pant Pant*

    Rain heard the sound of someone''s rapid breathing. When he turned his head, his body, tired as it was, instinctively assumed a defensive posture.

    Two meters away from him, stood a woman, with heavy breathing and flushed cheeks looking at his embossed body, showing through his sweat-soaked shirt.

    Following the shock of her sudden appearance, a second came at once, caused by the beauty of the uninvited guest.

    Her dark obsidian-colored hair fell to her shoulders and framed her face, a stark contrast to her wless white skin. Her zing amber eyes and captivating smile further entuated the beauty of her face, bringing it to perfection.

    The only thing that could overshadow that beauty was her hourss-shaped physique, withrge breasts heaving with heavy breathing and massive hips that were well entuated by the tight leggings.

    [Illustration of woman]

    The look she was giving Rain was by no means normal.

    It was like a hungry wolf staring at its prey. And with each passing second, thest shreds of rationality disappeared from her eyes.

    ''Judging from the fact that I couldn''t sense her presence, she was many times stronger than me.''

    That fact, along with her behavior, brought up only one thought in Rain''s mind.

    ''Would I really get eaten by a hot Mommy on my first day in another world?''

    ***

    Thanks for reading!

    If you want more, add the novel to your library!

 Chapter 12: Do I have a Milf Master now?

    While Rain was pondering the pros and cons of the situation, the woman across from him, as if afraid he would run away, approached him, maintaining her same old hungry look.

    She was close enough for Rain to smell her scent wafting to him through her excited breathing. With her breast heaving with ragged breaths, she uttered a sentence he least expected to hear right now.

    "Do you want to be my disciple?"

    Rain found it hard to believe that just after looking at him like he was the most delicious delicacy in the world, she would suddenly suggest such a thing.

    ''Is this just an excuse? Or is the master-disciple rtionship in this world not limited to teaching and more intimate?''

    Many thoughts raced through Rain''s mind in an attempt to understand this woman''s behavior as she stood across from him, waiting impatiently for an answer.

    Although it had only been a few seconds since she had proposed, it had been an agonizingly long time for her. With each moment of silence, the impatience in her eyes became more and more evident, and for the first time in her life, the fear of rejection settled in her heart.

    ''If he refuses... should I steal him?''

    As she pondered this crazy idea, she came to the conclusion that it could cause a lot of problems.

    ''I''ll save that option forst resort...''

    Having made her decision, she continued to wait for Rain''s response.

    Taking another look at the hot beauty in front of him, a realization came to Rain.

    ''What the hell am I thinking? Since when do I turn down a dish thates my way?''

    Still, before agreeing, Rain decided to quench his curiosity.

    "Why do you want to ept me as a disciple?"

    ''Sure, I was damn handsome and charming, but that wasn''t all the reasons, was it?''

    Without thinking long, the hot woman answered at once.

    "I want you¡­ I want your sword technique."

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    [An hour ago]

    It was a very ordinary day when Astrid decided to visit her longtime friend. However, when she finally reached Winderline Manor, she learned that Celestia was currently busy and could not be reached.

    With nothing else to do there, Astrid decided to go down to the local training hall to dispel her boredom. When she arrived there, she noticed a young man, whose name she remembered was Rain, practicing intensely, swinging his sword.

    Astrid was about to ignore him and go about her own training, but something about him caught her eye. After watching him for a while, she became curious.

    As a sword master, she had spent her life honing and refining her style, striving for perfection. To do so, she studied hundreds, if not thousands, of different sword techniques, from the most primitive to those that entire kingdoms were willing to fight over.

    But the technique used by the young man Astrid didn''t recognize and it caused confusion in her heart.

    How could she, having traveled the world in search of power and given her entire life to the path of the sword, not recognize the technique used by the younger one?

    Feeling interested, Astrid concentrated even more on the young man''s every movement. Soon what started as curiosity turned to surprise and then to shock.

    To anyone on the outside it would seem that his movements were the most ordinary, perhaps even ridiculous due to theck of perfect execution, but as an experienced warrior, Astrid saw much more behind it. Even though the execution was stilted, she could clearly sense the depth behind the technique.

    Each swing of the handsome young man''s sword and the concentration with which he did it drew her in, not allowing her to be distracted for a second. Even though the blows weren''t aimed at her, each one reached deep into her soul, sending shivers down her spine.

    Astrid had not expected that the excitement for something new and unknown, which she had felt at the beginning of her journey, coulde back to her again, lighting the fire of her soul. It seemed as if the hopeless boredom, the eternalpanion in her life, would finally go away.

    As Astrid watched the young man''s chiseled bodypletely absorbed in the training, her heart raced with anticipation and... desire.

    Desire that threatened to consume herpletely.

    Eventually Astrid even lost control of herself for a few seconds, allowing the young man to notice her.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    [Back to the present]

    After hearing her reason, Rain couldn''t help but feel proud.

    ''Even if it was all for this moment, I could im that my ancestors had not wasted hundreds of years developing our family technique for nothing.''

    Of course, Rain wasn''t going to share it with her so easily and would prefer to use it as a bargaining chip for their future rtionship.

    ''Given her extraordinary excitement about it, as long as I had it, I would have an advantage over her.''

    "Okay, I agree."

    As soon as Rain said it, an uncontroble, wide smile stretched across Astrid''s face.

    The next moment she was gone, and Rain felt the darkness envelop his vision.

    It wasn''t until a secondter that he realized she had her arms around him, holding him tightly against herrge breast. Not wanting to pull out of her embrace, Rain continued to savor her softness and enchanting scent.

    After a while, Astrid came to her senses and reluctantly let him go.

    "Now that you''re my disciple, I have something to teach you."

    Looking around the training room, she added.

    "This isn''t the right ce for it, so let''s find another."

    With confident steps, Astrid walked toward the exit, and Rain decided to follow her.

    Walking down the hallways, his gaze focused on one important aspect, namely her ass.

    Her big ass in the tight leggings swayed from side to side, hopelessly attracting Rain''s gaze and increasingly fueling his desire to test its firmness with a spanking and then plunge his hands into it.

    On top of that, a slight sadness rose in his heart.

    ''It''s not fair to keep such a powerful weapon capable of conquering kingdoms alone locked up all the time.''

    So Rain decided to do his best to give it the freedom it deserves.

    Especially since the points won''t earn themselves...

    Rain began to ponder how he could quickly reach his goal.

    ''Unlike Celestia, who had a deep affection for Rain, this woman was practically a stranger to him. Therefore, in order to make progress, I will have to capitalize properly on our newly created master-disciple rtionship.''

    ''Perhaps if the system with quest rewards came back, things would be easier.''

    [I''m here.]

    Suddenly hearing that annoying but wee voice, Rain asked in confusion.

    ''How long have you been back?''

    [Just a couple minutes ago, I just didn''t want to distract you from your important considerations.]

    Sarcastically she stated, but immediately continued.

    [You''d better focus on something else right now.]

    After her words, a window materialized in front of Rain.

    [Quick quest]

    [Explore every corner of Astrid defury''s body with your hands.]

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 13: New ability

    Continuing to follow Astrid, Rain nced at the window that appeared in front of him.

    [Quick quest]

    [Explore every corner of Astrid defury''s body with your hands.]

    [Reward: Random A rank Item]

    [Penalty:---]

    After reading the description, Rain couldn''t help but praise the system. He even got the feeling that it knew exactly what he wanted and created a quest based on that.

    [Host, that''s actually the way it is. Most of the time quick quests are created based on your desires].

    ''Wow, that sounds like a win-win.''

    [As you may have noticed, there is also no penalty for failure in this type of quest, but only because theck of reward is already considered punishment enough. After all, without it, you won''t be able to progress fast enough to handle everything that awaits you. Furthermore, failure will block ess to all quests rted to Astrid.]

    When Rain heard the system''s warning, he didn''t react, because he had already decided to do it by all means.

    ''The only problem is how to do it.''

    [You were lucky, and among the rewards for your rookie assignment was a very valuable item that can help you now.]

    ''Show me that.''

    [Eyes of Endless Lust]

    [A fragment of the eyes that once belonged to the God of Lust. When activated, it allows you to increase the lust of the woman you are looking at.]

    After seeing the description, Rain was eager to try it out.

    ''System, how do I use it?''

    [Although this is a fragment, these Eyes once belonged to God, so the human body cannot use them.]

    ''You showed it to me just to tell me I can''t use it?!''

    ''Is this system definitely on my side?''

    [Hahaha, host, I''m not that cruel. Just wanted to say that even with my abilities, it can take a while to merge safely with the Eyes.]

    ''More specifically?''

    [No more than 15 minutes.]

    ''Then start right now.''

    [Okay.]

    After that, Rain felt a slight burning sensation in his eye area, but overall everything remained the same.

    He looked again at Astrid, still walking elegantly ahead, and then a realization came to him.

    ''I haven''t checked her status yet!''

    Having only recently acquired this ability, Rain still hadn''t gotten used to using it, and the suddenness of their encounter, as well as her seductive ass, made it hard for him to remember.

    Determined to quickly correct this oversight, Rain activated the status on her.

    __________________________

    [Name: Astrid defury]

    [Age: 202]

    [Titles: Sword Empress, ???, ???]

    [Cultivation: ????]

    [Talent: A+]

    [Bloodline: ????]

    [Attitude: He may be the one I''ve been looking for so long...]

    __________________________

    Rain''s eyebrows rose involuntarily when he saw that he couldn''t recognize her cultivation or her bloodline.

    [Host, the power gap between you is too great. It''s impossible to get full information about it.]

    Taking another look at the information avable to him, Rain came to the conclusion that, given her title, it must be true.

    ''It turned out that the decision to ept her as a master was much more favorable than I had originally thought.''

    Along with that, Rain felt a slight doubt.

    ''Given her power, will the Eyes of Endless Lust even work on her?''

    [Yes, the stronger the target, the slower the effect. But rest assured that as long as the target is a woman, even if she is a god, it will definitely work on her.]

    When the system finished answering his question, Astrid and Rain had already stopped in front of the tall doors.

    She pulled a locket with their family''s emblem from her storage ring, and then the doors opened smoothly, giving them a view of the room.

    It was several timesrger than the previous one, and its walls were made of glowing white stone inscribed with runes. The room was also filled with weapons of a quality and quantity beyond anything Rain had ever seen in this world.

    Once they reached the center of the training room, Astrid nced at his body and, muttering something, pulled out a vial of red liquid.

    "Drink this. It will help you regain your physical stamina."

    Thanks to the potion Rain bought from the system, he was able to restore his body''s peak physical ability, but this one also tired it out, so he took the vial from her hands and checked it out.

    [Ultimate Potion of Stamina.]

    [Helps you to instantly regain all your stamina.]

    As Rain drank it, he felt a pleasant warmth spread through his body, starting at his stomach,pletely banishing all the fatigue and pain from his muscles. As ifpletely renewed, he nced at the empty bottle.

    ''If it''s that effective, I might use it more often.''

    "It''s not as miraculous as you might think. It only regenerates your body, not your mind, so you still need regr rest. And it can''t be taken too often or your body will lose its natural regeneration ability. Not to mention it''s rare to find."

    Guessing his thoughts, Astrid warned, showing a smile.

    She noticed that from the moment she had met this young man, her emotions were like a stormy sea, wave after wave washing away her usual aloof demeanor, recing it with a more lively one.

    Astrid loved this long-forgotten sensation, and she wanted to keep experiencing it.

    "I was very curious, where did you find the sword technique you used before? I don''t want to brag, but I''ve traveled the world a lot and seen countless techniques, but even so, yours is the most unique."

    ''Of course, it doesn''t belong in this world at all.''

    Rain thought to himself and answered.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t tell you that, Master. But you are right about one thing, this technique does have one feature that makes it unique."

    "Oh, and what''s that?"

    With bright amber eyes burning with curiosity, Astrid asked.

    Rain only remained silent, smiling weakly.

    After waiting for a while and still hearing nothing, Astrid decided not to push.

    ''He''s already my disciple, so I''ll find out sooner orter.''

    ''In any case, I epted him not only because of his technique, but also because of the potential for the path of the sword that I discerned in him. Therefore, I should make an effort to train him.''

    "First of all, do you know who I am?"

    "Yes."

    Although she''s not in Rain''s memories, he doesn''t think someone bearing the title of Sword Empress would be unknown in this world.

    Showing a proud expression on her face, Astrid continued.

    "Then you must be familiar with the style I use?"

    "No, I don''t know much about you."

    Her smile faltered for a second before she said slightly embarrassed.

    "I thought I was famous enough..."

    "Okay, it''s better to see once than to hear a hundred times."

    Quickly encouraged, Astrid picked up a simple long sword.

    "Look closely."

    Rain focused on what she was showing him.

    Her movements were fluid and graceful, as if part of an elegant dance, yet Rain felt incredibly threatened by each of them, as if he could be shredded at the mere sight of them. Even with a regr sword, Astrid managed to look stunningly beautiful and majestic, as if a goddess of war had descended into the mortal world.

    Rain was mesmerized by her technique, which looked like the pinnacle of the sword path. He had to admit that he had never seen a more beautiful technique than this in his entire previous life.

    Finally, Astrid looked at him and said encouragingly.

    "Even if you don''t manage to repeat it right away, I''m sure you can master it."

    A smile appeared on his face, but not at her words, but at the notification Rain received from the system.

    [Merging with Eyes of Endless Lustplete.]

    Rain activated it immediately, ncing at Astrid.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 14: Training with my Master

    When Rain activated the Eyes of Endless Lust, he noticed that everything wasrgely unchanged, except that Astrid was surrounded by a faint purple aura and a small window was visible next to her.

    [Lust: 18]

    Without waiting for his question, the system exined.

    [It''s another of the Eyes'' abilities to see a woman''s level of lust.]

    ''It''s convenient, but why is it so low?''

    Although Rain could no longer see the insatiable hunger in Astrid''s eyes that she had when they first met, he could clearly sense that her gaze on him was still far from that of a master on a disciple.

    [She''s excited now, but it''s more like the excitement of finding something new and unknown rather than lust.]

    "Do you want to try it yourself?"

    Astrid asked, seeing that Rain still hadn''t reacted to her statement.

    Even after activating his Eyes, her appearance did not change in any way, still maintaining her excited demeanor and proud expression.

    "Yes."

    ''Then all I have to do is keep using them.''

    With that, they began Rain''s training: he did his best to repeat her technique exactly, while Astrid professionally identified any faults and pointed it out to him, advising him how he could correct it. Sometimes, when Rain was doing particrly well, she would nod her head contentedly and show him new moves.

    A few hourster, as Rain finished his next attempt to replicate Astrid''s technique, she said in a voice that was really excited and happy.

    "I wasn''t wrong to choose you! You can truly be considered a sword genius and if you continue on your path, one day you will definitely surpass me."

    Rain looked at her with a strange mixture of emotions in his eyes.

    Since he was good at everything from childhood, he never tried to dwell on one thing, preferring to develop in all directions, be it martial arts, magic, or alchemy. Among them, swordsmanship was just one of the many activities he asionally paid attention to if he felt it was necessary.

    The thought never even crossed his mind to fully dedicate himself to the way of the sword or anything like that.

    However, whether it was the presence of such a master in front of him or his eagerness to gain power in this new world as soon as possible, Rain felt an unusually fast progress, even for him, and began to feel a natural attraction to wielding a sword, as if it was the path he needed.

    Of course, he wouldn''t have minded anything else, but from now on Rain decided to devote more time to his sword practice.

    ''Anyway, I''ve got better things to do right now.''

    Throughout their entire training session, Rain never stopped using his Eyes of Endless Lust for a second, and it paid off.

    Astrid''s eyes began to lose their focus more and more often from the sword in his hands, moving lower down his body as if drawn to something else.

    There was a slight blush on her cheeks and slightly rapid breathing, which under normal circumstances could have been written off as the effects of intense training, but Rain knew it wasn''t. And the reason for his confidence was right in front of him.

    [Lust: 29¡ü]

    ording to these numbers, her level was slowly but surely rising, even without any additional action on his part. It made Rain realize that these Eyes really deserved their name, for they could do that to a woman whose strength he couldn''t even fathom.

    But Rain wasn''tpletely satisfied.

    The problem was that her lust was stuck at level 29 and wouldn''t go up again no matter how much Rain used the ability. And he acutely felt that level still wasn''t enough.

    ''That can''t be the limit for divine Eyes, can it? System, can you exin what this is about?''

    [Host, 30, 60, and 90 are thresholds after which the target''s lust spikes to apletely different level. To ovee it, you must increase the target''s arousal by yourself, for example, by initiating contact or making one of the woman''s dark desires a reality.]

    ''What about the value of 100?''

    [I would advise you never to take a woman''s lust to this level, especially if she is stronger than you. Otherwise, you are bound to be raped, regardless of your condition, and perhaps something even worse will happen.]

    Rain cringed at the thought of someone dominating him and disposing of his body as they saw fit. From the moment he realized that he''d been manipted by the World''s Will for most of his life, he''d developed a natural aversion to other people''s control.

    So Rain decided he shouldn''t cross that line. At least not until he was strong enough.

    He turned his attention back to Astrid.

    "There are a couple things I still don''t understand, Master."

    "Is there something you don''t understand?"

    "Yes, it would be best if you came over and helped me with that."

    Astrid was a little surprised, but didn''t hesitate to approach him.

    Her clothes were slightly drenched with sweat, pulling her body even tighter and allowing Rain to see the outline of her nipples on her breasts.

    "This move."

    Rain began to demonstrate what he had recently learned, leaving some gaps in his technique, enough to get Astrid''s attention but not too big to arouse her suspicion.

    "All you need to do is..."

    Astrid began to exin, while simultaneously correcting his body position. At the same time, consciously or not, she pressed her tits against his shoulder, sinking it more and more between her peaks. From this distance, Rain could clearly see the tiny droplets of sweat on her exposed corbone and neck, giving them an extraordinary sheen.

    Rain could feel Astrid''s hot breath hitting his ear along with her words, which he was no longer paying attention to, and his nose was constantly assaulted by her seductive scent.

    One might not even mention that such varied stimtion turned Rain and his little brother on like hell.

    [Lust: 35¡ü]

    After making sure the lust level had increased, Rain wanted to start doing what he had nned, but was interrupted by a sudden sensation down below.

    Tilting his head, Rain noticed Astrid''s beautiful hand with neatly trimmed fingernails gently tracing the bulge on his pants. At the same time, a sweet voice whispered in his ear.

    "What a bad disciple you are, hiding such a great sword from your master??"

    At the same moment, a series of notifications sounded in Rain''s ears.

    [Lust: 36¡ü]

    [Lust: 37¡ü]

    [Lust: 38¡ü]

    [Lust: 39¡ü]

    [Lust: 40¡ü]

    Her level continued to skyrocket and her embrace grew tighter and tighter as her hand squeezed his cock harder and harder.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 15: Training my Master (R-18)

    [Astrid''s POV]

    I stood and watched in amazement as the young man in front of me carefully repeated the movements I had just shown him.

    No matter howplicated the movements I showed him, Rain quickly got to the core of them and began to make rapid progress. What I thought would take him hours to learn, he was able to do in minutes.

    It made me feel a strong admiration for his incredible talent and sparked an even greater interest in his personality. These feelings were even stronger than those I had experienced when I first saw him.

    But beyond that, something else was stirring inside me. The primal desire that came from the sight of his embossed body, which his shirt did nothing to hide, settled in me and wouldn''t go away.

    If there was one thing that excited me even more, it was his predatory gaze, which nevergged behind me for a second. No matter what I did, Rain''s eyes remained fixated on me, as if trying to capture my every move and devour every millimeter of my body.

    I couldn''t do anything but continue to get more and more aroused.

    ''Astrid, pull yourself together, you can''t embarrass yourself in front of your disciple on the first day!''

    I repeated these words in my head repeatedly, but they only briefly suppressed the desire boiling in me, which then red up with renewed vigor.

    Just when I thought I had once again seeded in quelling the mes of lust in me, I heard his deep voice.

    "There are a couple things I still don''t understand, Master."

    While saying that, Rain still kept his gaze on me.

    Saying something in response, I walked over to him and tried to concentrate on teaching him until a massive bulge on his pants caught my eye. Driven by the spontaneous urge to tease Rain, I did the unthinkable, cing my hand on his cock and whispering something dirty in his ear.

    But when I touched it, I felt something inside of me tremble, and I was immediately overwhelmed by an avnche of incredible lust.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    Rain felt her hands exploring his body more and more boldly. One of them was still fondling the bulge in his pants, while the other slid under his shirt, tracing her fingers over his abs, caressing them eagerly.

    It felt good and Rain could have just continued to go with the flow, but he didn''t know how far she would go in this case and realized he was losing control of the situation with every passing second.

    [Lust: 42¡ü]

    [Lust: 44¡ü]

    Rain stopped the advance of her hand and leaned into her ear.

    "Master, it''s my turn to act."

    Unfortunately, she didn''t stop, as if she hadn''t heard his words at all, and continued her actions more and more greedily.

    [Lust: 47¡ü]

    [Lust: 50¡ü]

    Despite the pleasure of her soft hands, thest thing he wanted right now was to bepletely overwhelmed by her, especially given her rapidly increasing level of lust.

    "Astrid!"

    Seeing no other options, he called out to her with a sharpness in his voice.

    This time his voice managed to reach her consciousness, judging by the speed with which she jerked her hand away and stepped back with a shocked expression, confused, trying to exin herself.

    "R-Rain I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to..."

    That crisis was solved, but another problem immediately appeared.

    [Lust: 27¡ý]

    Her lust level plummeted and continued to drop.

    Seeing the confused look on her face, Rain could understand why this was happening, but he wasn''t about to back down. He''d rather take advantage of the situation to turn it in his favor.

    Walking over to a still stunned Astrid, who was still muttering some kind of apology, he reached out and ced his hands on her shoulders.

    Still out of breath, she flinched slightly at his touch, immediately looking up into his face.

    "I-I don''t know what came over me¨C"

    "It''s okay."

    As she continued to stare at the young man, he continued.

    "Perhaps it was because you''ve been under too much stresstely. How about having your disciple give you a massage?"

    "Massage...?"

    Astrid said, as if pondering the meaning of the word.

    "Yes, I promise you''ll feel much better afterward."

    Said Rain with absolute certainty in his voice and pressed lightly on her shoulders.

    "Mmhhmm~"

    A quiet moan escaped her mouth as she felt the young man''s strong hands massaging her shoulders.

    ''Perhaps I could really use some rxation...''

    [Lust: 25¡ý]

    Seeing that her lust points had stopped dropping and stopped at 25, Rain breathed a sigh of relief.

    He couldn''t waste any time, and immediately started looking for a ce where he could do this.

    Looking around the room, Rain came to the conclusion that this was an extremely unfortunate ce to do this: apart from a few rigid gun eminences, there was nothing suitable here.

    As Rain searched for something morefortable, out of the corner of his eye he noticed Astrid pull something out of her storage ring. Turning his head, his gaze froze on the object.

    It was a bed.

    ''Does she always bring this with her?''

    Trying to realize what was happening, he stared at Astrid.

    ''She doesn''t look like the kind of person who carries that kind of stuff around.''

    Seeing his stare, she quickly exined in embarrassment as shey down on top of it.

    "When you travel a lot, eventually you get tired of sleeping on the bare ground and want somefort..."

    Hearing this, Rain realized that he needed to get one for himself as soon as possible.

    He hadn''t traveled much, but a bed alwayses in handy, right?

    At least for cases like this...

    Rain couldn''t help but lick his lips as he looked over at the hot milf lying humbly on the bed with her back up, causing herrge breasts to sprawl across the bed under her weight.

    He climbed on top of her, positioning himself at her hips. It was the easiest ce to reach all of her ces, and it gave him a good view of her greatest assets.

    ''I''m sorry, Master, but I always prefer to be on top. And you''ll soon realize that it''s the only right position for us.''

    Without further dy, he got right down to business.

    Starting at her sweat-glistening neck, he began to slowly work his way down her back, carefully exploring every millimeter of her body. Each of his touches was apanied by an immediate slight shivering of her body, which he could feel even through the thin fabric of her clothes.

    "Mmhhhmmmm??"

    By the time Rain got to her main assets, her bodies were already willingly epting his touch, shuddering each time as if asking for more.

    She should have been praised because, probably bolstered by pride, she was still stubbornly holding back her moans.

    ''Let me see how much longer you can hold out.''

    With a nce at her bubble butt that had long since seduced me, Rain finally did what he had dreamed of. Raising his hand high, he swiftly brought it down on the right side of her ass.

    "AHNNNN??!!"

    Along with the loud sound of the spanking, her sweet cry echoed throughout the training room.

    Her body arched at the sharpness of the sensation, which Rain quickly took advantage of by deftly pulling off her clothes, which still blocked the view of her upper body. When she felt the cool air tickling her bare skin, Astrid shuddered and turned her red face with signs of indignation toward me.

    Although she had never had a disciple before, she realized that these actions crossed a line in the master and disciple rtionship. Her pride also asserted itself, unable to withstand such actions from a young man.

    ''I have to resist... even if it''s just for show...''

    Unfortunately, her wish was not destined toe true, for at the next spanking her mouth was already too busy holding back moans of pleasure to be distracted by anything else.

    "Ahhh!...ahn??¡­hnnn??~"

    Enjoying the sight of her quivering ass and the pleasurable burning in his hand, Rain continued to p her, remembering to give proper attention to both sides of her bubble butt.

    *Pant Pant Pant*

    After a while, even through her leggings he could see how much redder her quivering butt was, and her heavy breathing couldn''t be held back even by the nket she''d bitten down on in hopes to make her moans quieter.

    Rain looked at her like a master craftsman appraising his newly finished masterpiece, pondering if it was good enough for the world to see.

    With a satisfied nod, he leaned down to her red ears, whispering.

    "I promised you that you would definitely feel better, Master."

    Then he added in his sweet devilish voice.

    "Don''t worry, we''re just getting started~"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 16: The Incredible Truth about Boobs in this World (R-18)

    After enjoying the sight of her smooth back and leaving her ass reddened, Rain decided to continue exploring her body.

    To do so, he lifted from her hips and grabbed her waist, only to abruptly flip her over to face him.

    The world around Astrid spun and when she came to her senses, she was already lying on her back as the young man sat on top of her. Because of a couple moments of confusion, she didn''t have time to cover her breasts with her arms, and Rain was able to get a full view of her swaying mounts.

    He knew that unlike Celestia her main advantage was her thick hips, but even so he had to admit that her breasts were delicious too.

    They wererge enough that they couldn''t be fully epassed with one hand, but still maintained good proportions. Her pink nipples were like the cherry on the cake, perfectlyplementing her beautiful breasts.

    Unfortunately, this view was also fleeting, because in the next second Astrid covered them with her hands.

    "Y-you..."

    "Shhhhhhh."

    Rain brought his finger to her plump lips.

    "You don''t need words here. Just listen to your body."

    When he took it away, she was no longer trying to say anything, but she was still covering her breasts.

    Unfortunately, shecked the understanding of men and didn''t know that this action only irritated Rain, awakening in him the instincts of a predator wanting topletely crush his prey.

    Rain took another look at her lying beneath him with her upper body bare, trying in vain to cover herrge breasts with her small hands. The tight leggings, the only clothes she was still wearing, were unable to hide anything and only emphasized herrge hips and athletic legs.

    Under the young man''s predatory gaze, Astrid fidgeted in her seat, causing her red ass to rub against the bed, making the burning even worse.

    Enjoying the sight of her, Rain licked his lips in anticipation.

    "It''s worth continuing the massage."

    Leaving her hips alone briefly, he moved his hands down to her stomach, beginning to massage it.

    "Mmmmhhhhh??"

    She had an athletic trim body and you could tell at a nce that she spent a lot of time training, but even so, it hadn''t lost its intoxicating softness, allowing his hands to sink into it.

    Rain''s confident movements brought him closer and closer to her peaks. But just when it looked like he was about to touch them, he changed direction and continued to massage other parts of her body.

    "Anghhh~"

    Each time this happened, disappointment shed in Astrid''s eyes and her palms clenched tighter and tighter around her hard nipples, sending shivers throughout her body.

    It turned out that the abilities of the Eyes were not just limited to increasing the lust of a target and being able to see its level, and with imagination they could be used in other ways.

    For example, by focusing his gaze on a particr body part, Rain could significantly increase its sensitivity, turning it into an erogenous zone. He had realized this during past experiments, in which he had used Astrid''s moans to determine how sensitive a particr part of her body was.

    And now he focused his gaze on her breasts, taking her sensitivity to a whole other level.

    After a few dozen more of these approaches and retreats, Rain removed his hands from her body and asked in a teasing tone.

    "Master, don''t you think I missed something important during the massage?"

    When Astrid looked up at him, Rain could tell from her eyes that she realized what he was talking about.

    After a brief silence, she replied, removing her hands from her breast and averting her gaze.

    "Yes, disciple¡­ you missed one important point..."

    Enjoying this moment, Rain didn''t rush to do as she wanted, instead watching her shy expression as she tried to hide her gaze.

    Deciding not to torture her further, Rayne reached for two tauntly hard nipples and pinched them.

    "AANNGHHHH????!!"

    Her body shuddered violently, and her legs clenched in an involuntary convulsion. It seemed that along with that sweet cry, all the arousal her body had umted up to that point spewed out.

    Rain didn''t stop what he was doing and moved smoothly from her nipples to her breasts, plunging his fingers into them.

    "Mhhhhhmmm??~"

    Their softness and suppleness drew him in, not allowing him to tear his hand away and forcing him to keep squeezing them.

    "Ahhhh??!¡­ haaa??"

    As if hypnotized, Rain leaned toward her, taking her nipple in his mouth. Biting and sucking on it like there was no tomorrow, he was still clutching her plump breasts with his hands.

    "Mhhhhh??¡­ angh!... haa??~"

    Different kinds of stimtion attacked Astrid''s body, knocking her breath away as she tried to say something.

    "R-Rain s-stop¡­ w-wait... if you suck so hard..."

    Contrary to her words, her body arched up to meet his mouth, and she wove her fingers into his hair, pulling him even tighter against her.

    "NGHAAAAAA~??????!!!"

    Her body tensed and then rxed as something unknown, yet so familiar, filled Rain''s mouth with its sweet vor.

    After a simr incident with Celestia, he tried to exin it and then the shocking truth of this world was revealed to him.

    Here, the breasts of any strong enough adult female could produce milk. The reason was that during cultivation, they formed a core of energy near their heart, and when it became too much, it would start toe out through the nearest channel, that is, the breasts, stimting the mammary nds.

    There was even a legend in this world that the size of a woman''s breasts was rted to how much potential she had, that is, the amount of energy she could gather.

    This was exined by the fact that while growing up and forming the physique, the energy within women influenced their bodies, adjusting to the amount of energy the woman had. And the more energy a woman was born with, the bigger her breasts were.

    And while from a women''s perspective, it was considered breasts, from a men''s perspective¡­ yes, it was dick size.

    And so far Rain has met with no contradictions to this theory.

    For those reasons, Rain wasn''t surprised by the sudden appearance of milk, though that didn''t stop him from enjoying it a ton. The divine vor and incredible nutrition literally made him suck everyst drop out of them.

    "Ahhh!¡­ mmhaaa??~¡­ anghhh~??"

    Astrid was still cradling his head tightly against her breasts, jerking in pleasure every time he took a sip.

    At this time his hands were not sitting idle and were frantically running all over her body as if trying to mark every part of it.

    *Ding*

    [Quick quest]

    [Explore every corner of Astrid defury''s body with your hands.]

    [1/1]

    *Ding*

    [Extra Quest]

    [Cum while using Astrid defury''s thick thighs.]

    [0/1]

    A series of notifications sounded in Rain''s head, but he was too engrossed in his work to be distracted by them.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    Add my Book to your library and vote with Power Stones!

 Chapter 17: Thighjob attack on the Milf Master (R-18)

    After savoring the unique taste of her breasts, Rain pulled away, looking at them apprehensively.

    ''Damn, at this rate I might be addicted to it.''

    ''What if, because of this, I start traveling this world with the goal of sampling every Milf''s breasts?''

    While Astrid stepped back from what had just happened, Rain finally turned his attention to the notifications from the system.

    ''Oh, Ipletely forgot about this quest and stillpleted it.''

    Then thest message caught his eye.

    ''A new quest?''

    [Extra Quest]

    [Cum while using Astrid''s thick thighs.]

    [Reward: Unlocking Astrid''s Main Quest].

    [Penalty: Block all Astrid''s Quests, Delete all previous Rewards.]

    ''What about the reward for this quest?''

    [Host, trust me, if you manage to get her main quest, you won''t regret it for anything.]

    From the description of the new quest and the words of the system, the young man''s mood lifted even more and he shifted his gaze to Astrid, who was looking at him confusedly.

    Right now, she didn''t look like a majestic Sword Empress, but like a frightened rabbit waiting to be ughtered.

    At this sight, a smirk yed across Rain''s face.

    Noticing the smug look on the young man''s face, Astrid''s pride took over and she came to her senses.

    ''Why am I wary of him at all?''

    ''I am older than him, stronger, and am his Master!''

    ''Hmph, I''ll show him what it means to mock his Master.''

    Pushing aside the remnants of her confusion, she regained herposure and looked at the young man defiantly.

    Rain wasn''t surprised at the change in her. After all, people of her level couldn''t be subdued quickly. All the more... there was still more toe.

    Unfortunately for Astrid, she forgot one important detail.

    It was a team game, and the opposing team had a yer sitting on the bench who still hadn''t entered the game. Rain still had his main ally, the best striker on their team, his little brother!

    Some might think that two on one wasn''t fair, but that wasn''t a word in Rain''s vocabry. Victory was the only thing that mattered to him, and he would do anything for it. Even if he had to get his hands dirty in someone''s blood or other fluids...

    Under Astrid''s defiant gaze, Rain reached into his pants.

    The sweet melody of her moans, along with the breathtaking view of the seductive curves of her body, had long ago made his meat rod swell as much as it ever had before. So a single movement was enough and his dragon broke free and soared proudly into the sky.

    At the sight of this grand event, Astrid''s newly found confidence cracked again and she froze, as if afraid to be seen by this one-eyed monster aimed at her.

    ''Huge!''

    ''I already knew from the bulge on his pants that it wasn''t going to be small, but this is too much!''

    Feeling a tingling sensation in her lower body, she asked with wariness in her voice, staring mesmerized at his cock.

    "What are you going to do with it?"

    ''Now that I''ve started this game, I need to continue it to the very end.''

    "This is for the massage. With this, I''ll make you feel even better."

    "...for the massage?"

    Astrid asked incredulously, still not taking her eyes off his throbbing cock.

    "Yes, I don''t want to leave any part of your body tense, Master. But unfortunately, not all ces arefortable to massage with my hands."

    With those words, Rain abruptly grabbed her ass and lifted her into his arms.

    "Hiiiiiiiiic"

    "It''s time for a change of scenery."

    With her in his arms, he reached the nearest table and threw all the items off of it, cing her breasts on top of it.

    When Astrid was in the perfect position to give Rain a perfect view of her bare back and ass, the young man roughly ripped open her leggings, exposing her milky white ass to him. It was wearingcy purple panties with a dark stain in the pussy area.

    ''Wow, it looks incredibly seductive.''

    As he was about to introduce his sword into the battle, he was suddenly interrupted.

    ''Ouch.''

    ''What the...?''

    Feeling a dull ache in his head, Rain nced at Astrid''s lust level.

    This time the numbers were fuzzy and seemed to blur in front of him, preventing him from seeing the exact value.

    The concerned voice of the system reached him.

    [Host, prolonged use of the Eyes of Lust is severely taxing your consciousness, you should stop¨C]

    ''Damn it!''

    Rain could feel the notes of concern in the system''s words, but he couldn''t stop using them now, not when he''d gotten this far.

    ''I might be able to make it to the end without the power of the Eyes, but I don''t want to take any chances, especially at such a crucial moment.''

    In any case, when he took another look at the appetizing dish in front of him, all the pain from his head vanished without a trace, reced by an ever-growing desire.

    Grasping her firm ass in her ripped ck leggings, Rain inserted his dragon between her thighs.

    "Ahhhhhh??"

    Her plump thighs immediately squeezed his cock hard, as if unwilling to let it go. Enjoying the sensation, he pushed deeper.

    "Nhaaaaaaaa????!"

    Soft thighs and rough panties soaked with her juice created an incredible mixture of sensations, causing waves of euphoria with every move he made.

    *p*

    Rain spanked her thick teased ass.

    ''Ugh, she squeezed it even harder.''

    With his desire overwhelming him, he began to move even faster, never stopping spanking her lewd ass, eliciting dirty moans from his Master.

    "Anghh????~"

    During this, Astrid tried to realize what was happening.

    ''The disciple I just epted today treats me like I''m his personal sex toy.''

    ''But... why does this turn me on so much?''

    Although Astrid had a trained body and believed in its strength, she had never prepared for this type of attack, causing her body to gradually surrender under the young man''s fierce onught.

    Each of his rough blows sent a visible vibration through her body, starting with her ass. Astrid even had to grab the edge of the table with her hands to keep herself from falling.

    She could feel his cock throbbing wildly with her pussy and thighs every time he made another thrust. Her pussy never stopped flowing, adding more lubrication to his thrusts and speeding them up.

    ''His thick hot cock continues to wear down my poor pussy.''

    She unconsciously arched her ass to make it morefortable for Rain to thrust into it.

    ''He hasn''t even prated yet, but I feel so¨C ''

    "Ahhhh??~"

    Her thought process was interrupted by another hard push, causing her to only grip the edges of the table tighter.

 Chapter 18: Astrids Furious Counterattack! (R-18)

    Rain continuously frantically spewed out the desire overwhelming him with each thrust, but instead of diminishing, it only grew faster and faster.

    "Disciple... ahhh~ w-wait... mmnghhh?? your M-master is feeling strange."

    In between moans, Astrid uttered.

    Rain''s hands, holding her ass tightly, felt an incredible warmth emanating from her.

    ''She''s about to cum.''

    Rain was getting closer and closer to his peak too, so with a deft move he flipped her over to face him and then grabbed her ass and pulled her to him.

    In this position, Astrid instinctively grabbed the young man''s back with her hands to keep from falling. Red-faced with hazy amber eyes, Astrid stared at the young man''s face directly across from her.

    "Disciple¨C"

    "Mmhhhmmm!"

    Rain quickly closed her mouth, taking his own into it. Furiously, he began to explore every corner of it with his tongue, until he finally found her frightened soft tongue.

    Pulling it to him, he began sucking on it intensely, as if suffering from extreme thirst.

    "Mmmmhhhh??~"

    Her muffled moans prated his mouth, and her tongue responded more and more boldly to his caresses until their tongues entwined in a frenzied dance.

    Her aroused nipples rubbed against his chest, and his fingers sank into her tender flesh. It added thest drop to his already overflowing arousal, bringing him to climax.

    Pulling away from her mouth, Rain withdrew his cock from her sticky thighs with a rough groan of pleasure, pressing it against her belly. In the next second, a powerful stream erupted from it, spreading euphoria through his body.

    Stream after stream of Rain''s seed covered her trembling body, staining her with his color. Her neatly trimmed fingernails dug into his back as she frantically wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him to her.

    When the voluptuous whirlwind of their climaxes subsided, Rainid Astrid, still breathing heavily with unfocused eyes, on the table.

    *Ding!*

    Hearing a familiar sound, Rain looked at the window in front of him.

    [Extra Quest]

    [Cum while using Astrid''s thick thighs.]

    [Reward: Unlocking Astrid''s Main Quest.]

    [Penalty: Block all Astrid''s Quests, Delete all previous Rewards.]

    [1/1]

    [Congrattions! You got your first Main Quest.]

    [Main Quest]

    [Subdue Astrid by fully satisfying her lust.]

    [Reward: One-time ess to ????]

    [Penalty: You will lose control of this body.]

    Rain was immediately confused by the uncertainty of the reward. Thest time he''d seen question marks was when he''d looked at Astrid''s status, but in that case it had been because of the difference in their powers.

    ''System, what''s this one-time ess for?''

    [Hehehe, you''ll find out once youplete the quest~]

    Hearing the system''s yful response made Rain even more embarrassed.

    ''The system said before that I definitely won''t regret it if I get the main quest...''

    Rain''s gaze was sharply drawn to the punishment for failing the quest and he asked with wariness in his voice.

    ''Losing control of this body? What does that mean?

    [It means you will no longer be in control of this body.]

    Rain had to admit that despite his confidence that he could sessfullyplete this quest, the mere presence of such a punishment was getting on his nerves.

    [Host, the overriding principle at work here is the higher the risks, the higher the rewards.]

    ''How incredible must this one-time reward be to have to risk literally everything for it?''

    [Host, you''ve got bigger problems right now. Good luck!]

    ''What''s she talking about?''

    As soon as that thought ran through his head, Rain felt his body quickly fly through the air andnd on the bed.

    ''What the¡­?''

    He didn''t have to wonder what had happened for long, for the next second, a vivacious Astrid reappeared before him. But despite her fresh appearance, her bright amber eyes had changed from their former brightness to a hazy, pinkish tint.

    [Lust: 75¡ü]

    ''Damn, her lust level is even higher than thest time she lost control.''

    Rain realized that he had grossly underestimated her monstrous recovery speed and let his guard down.

    ''Indeed, to fully satisfy strong women is a very difficult task. However, just like the system said, the more difficult the challenge, the sweeter the victory.''''

    ''But will I be able to stop her with words again?''

    At that moment, as if realizing the young man''s intentions, Astrid''s palm pressed against his mouth with lightning speed.

    "Rebellious disciple, now it''s time for the Master to satisfy you??"

    With those words, she cast a hungry nce at his hard cock, which was still covered in a mixture of his seed and her fluid.

    Not wasting any time, she immediately moved closer to it, greedily inhaling the strong male scent. Not satisfied with just that, she stuck out her pink tongue and ran it gently along the shaft of his cock.

    *Lick~*

    Like a gourmet who had tasted a culinary masterpiece for the first time, a wide satisfied smile spread across her face.

    Eager for more, she moved sharply and plunged it into her sticky mouth.

    "Khhhhhhmmm??"

    A muffled moan escaped her mouth as Astrid felt the thick tip of his cock against her throat. Not knowing what to do next, she began to do what she found most pleasurable - tracing every millimeter of his cock with her tongue, savoring the taste of it.

    Rain, whose mouth was still covered by Astrid''s hand, felt waves of pleasure run through his entire body with each of her movements.

    Having finished tasting it, Astrid wanted to take it out of her mouth briefly to see if she had cleaned it well enough. However, she was unable to do so as a pair of strong hands grabbed her head and in one motion pushed the cock down her throat!

    ''If I can''t stop her, then at the very least I won''t let her take the initiative!''

    Astrid looked up at the young man, confusion shed in her misty pink eyes for a second, but it was immediately gone as she was hit with a rush of lust at being treated so roughly.

    *Slurp~*

    Rain could feel her throat throbbing excitedly around his cock, he gripped her head even tighter, pulling back a little and then thrusting even deeper into it.

    Despite his efforts, her incredibly tight throat had not yet absorbed even half of his cock. When Astrid felt it wasn''t enough, she grabbed the young man''s hips with her hands and pulled him to her.

    "Akhmmm????~"

    Immediately afterward, his cock slid even deeper into her throat, causing Rain''s entire body to go into an extraordinary ecstasy. When she began to massage the shaft of his cock with her tongue at the same time, a rough, guttural moan of pleasure escaped Rain''s mouth.

    Hearing this, Astrid threw a proud victorious look at Rain.

    Rain was sure that if it weren''t for the cock in her mouth, she''d be smiling broadly right now.

    The moment Rain wanted to answer something...

    *Squeak*

    The door to the training room creaked open and a secondter a man appeared on the threshold. As soon as he entered, he froze in shock, his eyes zed over at the sight.

    "What the fuck?!"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    If you want more, add the Novel to your library and donate some Power Stones!

 Chapter 19: Astrid, the sword genius (R-18)

    "What the fuck?!"

    After the man shouted, Rain turned and noticed the man frozen in ce with zed eyes.

    After standing for some time in a daze, the man rushed in their direction and¡­

    ¡­walked right past them.

    Stopping at the table where the master-disciple pair had been entertaining a short while ago, he shouted with desperation in his voice, picking up one of the roughly lying objects next to the table.

    "Oh, no, my Tiger Fang!"

    With trembling hands examining the beautiful dagger in his hand, the man seemed he was broken, but when his gaze fell on another lying object, his voice was on the verge of breaking.

    "That''s the Mora staff I just recently bought!"

    "What bastard did this?!"

    "And why are they all drenched?!"

    As the man screamed,pletely consumed by his grief, Rain wondered.

    ''Who is that screaming monkey? And more importantly, what''s going on here?''

    He immediately dropped his gaze to his master, who was still carefully warming his cock with her mouth.

    Judging by the way her throat clenched, she sensed the presence of the intruder, but her pink eyes were still fixed on Rain, oblivious to what was happening in the room as if it didn''t matter.

    And really, why pay attention to ants when you have such a delicacy in front of you?

    It was only when Rain looked closer that he noticed a faint energy enveloping the space around them.

    ''So she had time to do something to keep us from getting caught.''

    Rain couldn''t help but cast another nce at his caring master, raising her estimation in his mind even more.

    ''I assume these are perfect reflexes honed in thousands of battles? They''re useful for situations like this.''

    Putting everything else out of his mind, he focused again on what was most important, the hot woman who held his cock in her mouth, who asionally tickled it with her tongue, as if asking him to push it deeper into her throat.

    Grasping her head again, Rain drove his cock into her waiting throat.

    "Mmmmhhhhh~????"

    Even the cock in Astrid''s mouth couldn''t stifle the loud moan of pleasure as she felt her disciple''s thick cock roughly stretch her tight throat.

    Rain didn''t care if Astrid''s barrier could muffle the sounds or not, because he wasn''t going to stop for some bastards anyway.

    ''Worst case scenario, I''ll just get rid of him.''

    With these thoughts, Rain went back to exploring the depths of his master.

    * Slurp~ Slurp~*

    When, after a few dozen attempts, Astrid managed to engulf almost all of his cock with her moist mouth, a powerful current of pleasure ran through Rain''s body, forcing him to take another look at the women in front of him.

    The Empress of Swords, whose full power he couldn''t even realize, was now on all fours in front of him, greedily swallowing his cock like there was no tomorrow. It fueled the fire of desire in Rain, bringing his pleasure to a peak.

    How many people in the world have even been honored with this kind of service?

    Rain didn''t know the answer to that question.

    But one thing he knew for sure, from now on and forever, he would be the only one to receive such treatment from her.

    "Once that bird''s in my cage, I''ll never let it go."

    As he whispered his words, imbued with strong possessive feelings, Rain thrust into Astrid with renewed vigor.

    "Ngggghhh????!"

    As Rain swam in a sea of pleasure, another scream from the man reached him, making him realize.

    ''Ah, is he still here?''

    Immediately afterward, Rain felt some dissatisfaction.

    ''Even dogs can be annoying if they bark too loudly. Then I just...''

    Before Rain could do anything, Astrid, noticing her disciple''s annoyed expression, was the first to make a move.

    Still not taking her eyes off the young man''s face, she waved her hand lightly, and the intruder flew out of the training room at breakneck speed, the door mming shut behind him.

    After his distant cry subsided, the room fell into silence again, interrupted only by the excited breathing of the duet between master and disciple.

    Astrid cast a waiting look at her disciple, as if asking if she had done the right thing.

    "Good girl."

    Rain stroked her head, running his hand through her long, silky ck hair. He really did take a special pleasure in how well she understood him.

    "Mhhhhhm??"

    Feeling his gentle strokes on her head and seeing his newly satisfied face, Astrid, not wanting to waste an extra second, continued with renewed zeal.

    Her quickening movements sent unquenchable waves of pleasure through Rain''s body. Her lips were already touching his groin, but she didn''t seem satisfied even with that, continuing to swallow as deep as she could.

    Rain was amazed at how quickly she adapted to the size of his sword and began to improve her mouth technique.

    ''She truly deserves the title of Sword Empress.''

    The speed with which she was learning to wield this new kind of sword never ceased to amaze him, and the skill with which she handled it was beyond praise.

    Her initially inexperienced movements were bing more graceful with each passing second, and her tongue was showing more and more dexterity as she massaged his shaft.

    Watching her pink eyes intently over her disciple''s face, Astrid adjusted perfectly to his pace and, as if knowing which ces brought him the most pleasure, targeted them.

    ''This is crazy, her first blow job ever could be the best blow job of my life...''

    Rain could no longer deny reality - from her mouth and throat, he was already at his peak.

    With a final, most powerful thrust, he plunged his cock into the very depths of her mouth and released his load. Even as he did so, his master''s tongue never stopped caressing the base of his cock, further intensifying these incredible sensations.

    When she finally, breathing hard, pulled away from him, she still had some of his seed in her mouth. She swallowed it blissfully, licked her lips, and looked defiantly at the young man.

    "Huhu~ did you like your master''s mouth so badly? You cum so much~??"

    Then, moving even closer to him, she whispered teasingly in his ear.

    "Celestia would be upset if she knew what her favorite nephew was up to~"

    Her teasing tone and challenging gaze ignited a wild, unquenchable me in Rain. He grabbed her by the shoulders and threw her on the bed in one motion.

    "Master, if I were you, I''d worry about myself."

    Looking at her naked body in the torn leggings, Rain licked his lips dry with arousal.

    ''It''s time to get the grand prize.''

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    Help bring the number of reviews up to 10 and I''ll upload two additional chapters!

 Chapter 20: Making her Mine (R-18)

    ''It''s time to fuck her.''

    Rain thought, and his cock supported that urge as well, hardening to the extreme.

    Rain grabbed Astrid''s hips and pulled her to him, bringing his dragon against her lonely, profusely oozing cave. Rain nced up at his master''s face.

    Her hazy eyes staring at his throbbing cock were a mixture of emotions of arousal and anticipation.

    ''Looks like I''ll be able to fulfill her main quest very soon.''

    [You must. If you don''tplete the main quest before parting ways with Astrid, it will be counted as a failure and you will be punished.]

    Despite the severity of the punishment, Rain was confident and didn''t worry about it.

    ''It just makes me want her even more.''

    Rubbing his cock against her very wet entrance, Rain asked in a teasing voice.

    "Do you want it that badly, Master?"

    She answered nothing, only continuing to stare greedily at his big cock.

    "If you want it, you have to ask for it properly."

    Looking at the young man''s smirking face, Astrid could do nothing but reach up to her pussy and lewdly spread the wet folds with two fingers.

    "Rain, please... drive your hard cock... into that lusty pussy¨C ANNGHHH??!"

    Before Astrid could finish her words, Rain''s cock was thrusting furiously into her wet, tight pussy, stretching it to the limit.

    Her head snapped back from the sudden stimtion and she cummed, clutching the sheets with her hands.

    "Ahhhh... haaaa??... ngghhh~"

    Her pussy clenched his cock hard in time with her moans, but that didn''t stop Rain from starting to move inside her, stretching her even harder.

    "Hhhhhhnnnnnn... aahhhhhh??"

    In response to his confident movements, a multitude of her juices oozed from her pussy, flooding the sheets and helping Rain prate her.

    Rain gripped her thick hips until his fingers began to sink into them, and with a hard thrust, reached her womb once, crashing into it.

    "Aaamhhhhhmm!... so deep??~"

    Not wanting to stop listening to her lustful moans, Rain continued to pound her tight hole.

    Each time the swollen tip of his cock kissed her womb, a current of pleasure ran through Astrid''s entire body, hitting her head.

    "Angghhhh?? Haaaa????~"

    ''Her slippery walls squeeze it unbelievably.''

    An even greater desire to torture his master awakened in Rain when he saw the lustful expression on her face as she bit her plump lower lip with her teeth in pleasure.

    The sight of her tits jiggling with his thrusts made Rain reach out and wrap his hand around one of them. It didn''t fitpletely in his palm, but he still squeezed it hard enough for her milk to start oozing out. Without hesitation, Rain pressed his mouth to her breast, greedily nibbling at her hard nipples and sucking it all out.

    "Ammhhhm!... hhnng??"

    Sucking on the breasts of the hot woman moaning intensely beneath him, Rain felt an incredible sense of euphoria.

    ''Damn, this feels too good, I could really be addicted to this.''

    Even with these thoughts, Rain continued to move his waist quickly, as if he wanted to fuck her to the point of insanity.

    Eventually, the intense waves of pleasure washing over him pushed Rain to his limit. When Astrid felt the cock inside her begin to swell, growing even wider, she wrapped her legs around Rain''s waist.

    "Fill me up and make me your woman??!"

    Her pussy pulsed in time with his cock as Rain took his final deep thrust, pressing his cock tightly against her womb.

    "Take everyst drop."

    With a voice hoarse with arousal, Rain released his load inside her.

    "Annngghhh??"

    Feeling the hot seed flooding her womb to the brim, Astrid experienced another orgasm, pulling the young man harder against her. Only when she had finished cumming intensely and only sweet convulsions remained in her body, she loosened her grip around his waist.

    Rain pulled away from Astrid slightly, watching as she stared up at him with pink hazy eyes, panting. There was so much seed inside her that a thin stream of it began to run down her thighs from her pussy.

    Feeling this, Astrid squeezed her pussy harder, not allowing herself to lose any more seed.

    "My lusty pussy spilled a few drops of your precious seed¡­ it deserved to be punished."

    Pronounced Astrid in a voice wildly punctuated with arousal.

    "Turn around and expose your ass."

    Rain ordered.

    Hearing the young man''smanding tone, Astrid, still trembling slightly, rolled over and put her thick ass in front of him so that he could see everything. Then, as if embarrassed by the pose, she added faintly.

    "I''m still sensitive¡­ so be gentle."

    Seeing her ass wiggling in front of him, Rain couldn''t help himself and gave her a powerful spanking.

    "NGGGHHHAAA????!!"

    *Squirt*

    Along with her sweet scream, another stream of her love fluid burst forth, flooding the bed and spreading an obscene aroma through the air.

    "Did you say something, Master?"

    Rain nced over to see Astrid''s face tucked into the nket as her twitching fingers clenched the sheets.

    "I''ll assume I misheard~"

    He leaned his cock against her pussy, still wet and twitching from her earlier squirt, and slid into her wet walls again.

    "Hnnngggg??~"

    In this position he managed to prate even deeper, allowing him to explore new areas of his master.

    The ringing ps from the contact of their bodies along with her sweet moans blended into a beautiful symphony that echoed throughout the room.

    Enjoying the view of her big seductive ass, Rain spanked her firm flesh again.

    "Mnnnngghhh??"

    ''The impact only makes her squeeze harder.''

    Unable to resist the incredible sensations, Rain continued to spank her already red ass.

    "Mnnnnnhhh~?? nhhhng????"

    Burying her face into the bed, Astrid continued to moan loudly as her body responded joyfully to the young man''s actions. Each thrust reached deep inside her, hitting her weakest points.

    Soon Astrid was unable to resist the young man''s animalistic onught and a fountain of lust spurted from her love hole, flooding the already wet bed.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    Don''t forget that once the book hits 10 reviews, I''ll upload two additional chapters~

 Chapter 21: Subduing Astrid (R-18)

    Rain didn''t know how long they had been doing this, but he didn''t feel like he could stop as he continued to fill her pussy. Regardless of their position, his master''s tight pussy gave him incredible pleasure.

    He had already filled her womb to the brim with his seed many times, causing a small bump to form on her stomach, as if to mark that from now on, she belonged to him alone.

    Enjoying the scent of excitement wafting through the air, Rain thought.

    ''It was lucky that the master gave me the stamina recovery potion before training and I was able to recover fully. I should definitely express my gratitude to her for that.''

    When her next fountain of squirt ended, Rain leaned in close to her ear.

    "Have you no shame, Master? Your obscene pussy has already flooded the entire bed."

    Her walls clenched even tighter at those words and after a brief silence, she replied in a numb voice.

    "I''m... ready to get punished."

    "Since you realized it yourself, I''ll let you make it up to me."

    After saying that, Rainy back on the bed, putting his hands behind his head.

    "Thoroughly work up every drop you spilled on this bed."

    Although the young man didn''t say exactly what he wanted, looking at his erect hard cock, Astrid knew what he meant.

    Whether it was from arousal or nervousness, Astrid swallowed but still moved closer to him, positioning herself over his cock.

    The dripping juices from her pussy at once, starting at the head, quickly soaked his entire cock. When it was literally swimming in her love fluid, she decided it was time.

    Slowly lowering herself down, Astrid introduced his tip into herself.

    "Ahmmm¡­ mhhhhh"

    In this position, she could clearly feel her pussy slowly stretching, causing a previously unknown sensation to run through her body.

    "Nnhhaaa... khhhmm~"

    It wasn''t even halfway in yet, but she could already feel her legs beginning to tremble slightly. When she was finally able to lower herself almostpletely, her eyes almost rolled back and a lustful expression froze on her face.

    Astrid slowly moved her thick hips up and down, asionally stopping to catch her breath. In this new position, the thick cock was able to touch new erogenous points, causing Astrid to move her ass again and again.

    While she was enjoying the sensation, a deep voice reached her.

    "At this rate, I''m going to fall asleep soon."

    Astrid felt a pair of strong hands on her ass, and the next second her body was all the way down on his hard cock.

    "Ukkkkkhhhh?!"

    Although Rain had said before that he wanted her to pleasure him herself, what he liked more than anything was to be in control of the situation himself, moreover he couldn''t hold back long at the sight of her quivering ass, so he quickly took action.

    Rain thrust Astrid''s lewd pussy onto his cock as it flooded his body with copious amounts of juices. At this point, Astrid had nothing to do but ept every movement, responding to them with a sweet moan.

    "Yes!.. Ahhhhh~ Yes??~"

    This further inmed the young man and he began to pound her with renewed zeal, driving her into endless orgasms.

    Soon Rain reached her womb with a sharp thrust, thrusting furiously into it and

    making her body wriggle in ecstasy.

    "I feel so full??"

    Rain released the powerful jet again, once again staining her womb and slippery walls with his color. He no longer remembered how many times he had filled her with his spunk, but only wanted to continue more.

    After another powerful orgasm, Astrid''s eyes lost their pink sheen, returning to their usual bright amber hue, and bits of consciousness returned to her.

    Still sitting on top of his cock, she tried to realize what had happened.

    ''I was fucked by my disciple while I cum like a slut from his spankings.''

    That realization only made her pussy clench tighter.

    Feeling the increased tension around his cock, Rain noticed her changed gaze.

    ''So she came to her senses after all. But that... doesn''t change anything.

    With another thrust, Rain pushed his cock into her womb again.

    "Ahhnghhh??!"

    It was unexpected stimtion for the newly recovered Astrid, and she instinctively leaned on his chest.

    ''Her body has already submitted to me, and it''s only a matter of time before her mind and pride suffer the same fate.''

    Rain continued to lower her hips onto his cock as his waist moved in time with his hands.

    "Ahhhh?? Mhhhngg~ Hhaaa??~"

    A wide grin spread across Rain''s face at the sight of her embarrassed face as she tried fruitlessly to hold back her moans.

    "No matter how much you train and strengthen your body, you will always be soft inside~"

    Astrid soon realized that she could no longer contain her loud moans.

    ''Every time he ms into my womb, I feel like I''m losing control. Does this body really still belong to me?

    "Anngghhh??"

    ''He continues to use it... to satisfy his insatiable desires~''

    Without disengaging from her body, Rain rose from his lying position and changed their pose. This time he brought her legs together and then lifted them up, cing them on his shoulders, causing some of his seed to leak out of her pussy.

    "I don''t think we''ve tried that position yet."

    Rain continued his furious attacks like a madman while Astrid''s mind was filled with disturbing yet exciting thoughts.

    ''I''m about to...pletely lose my mind with this huge cock??''

    Astrid could feel her insides throbbing with each of his thrusts, but instead of pain, she felt only extreme euphoria coursing through her body.

    "HANNGHHH????!!!"

    Another powerful climax overwhelmed their bodies, carrying them into an abyss of pleasure.

    Watching her shaking legs and her pupils rolled back in ecstasy, Rain revealed a satisfied smile.

    ''Only thest step remains before she ispletely subdued.''

    At that very moment, a dull pain pierced his head and his surroundings began to blur.

    ''What the¡­?''

    The tired sigh of the system sounded in his clouded mind.

    [I''ve already told you to stop using the Eyes of Endless Lust because it''s overloading your mind. Still, I''m surprised that the first time you used them, you were able tost so long.]

    ''Fuck, not now! I can''t fail her main quest!''

    [Good night, host.]

    With those words, Rain''s consciousness finally cked out.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

    ''Fuck, what am I doing?''

    Was my first thought after writing this chapter.

    My dear readers, as you may have noticed(or not), this was the seventh R-18 chapter in a row. To be honest, when I started writing this, I nned 3-4 chapters, but what came out is what came out.

    So I want to ask you all, what did you think of it?

    Let me know in thements.

 Chapter 22: This world is crazy...

    After an unknown amount of time, Astrid managed toe to her senses and whispered incredulously.

    "Am I still alive?"

    She lifted herself slightly to see the motionless young man lying next to her.

    "Rain?!"

    With a note of panic in her voice, she called out to him, but there was no response.

    Gathering her strength, she quickly reached for him, checking his condition.

    "Phew, his pulse is stable, so he just passed out."

    She was relieved to see the handsome face of the young man and blushed immediately. She remembered all the wild sex they''d had before and hisplete domination of her, which made her body start to heat up again.

    "I did this with him the first day I took him on as a disciple, I really am a terrible master. Should I have taken on an disciple in the first ce?"

    Soon an answer came from her subconscious.

    "...But if I hadn''t done it, would I have ever been able to experience something like that? It was probably one of the best decisions I ever made in my life..."

    With these thoughts, Astrid tried to get out of bed, but immediately realized.

    "My legs are still shaking."

    She cast another nce at the young man.

    "How could he get me in such a state? Even after the hardest trainings, I haven''t felt this tired... but I have to admit, I''ve never had such maddening pleasure in my life."

    Because of her movements, some of the seed leaked out of her pussy. Before she realized it, she picked up the seed and put it in her mouth, swallowing it. Realizing what had just happened, she whispered in a daze.

    "When I saw that seed my body almost reflexively took it and swallowed it. It''s terrifying, what would have happened to me if Rain hadn''t stopped and continued to enve this body?"

    Astrid cast another nce at the young man, this time with a hint of fear. After a few seconds, sheughed to herself.

    "The Sword Empress was scared of a kid who isn''t even 20 yet, if this bes known, it will be the most discussed topic for the next centuries."

    Soon, thanks to her unrealistically fast recovery rate, she was able to get back on her feet.

    As she did so, Astrid remembered that she had originallye to this estate to meet her best friend. A chill ran down her spine at the thought of it.

    "Celestia will finish me off if she finds out what I did to her favorite nephew."

    Although they were roughly equal in strength, Astrid knew both how much her best friend loved her nephew and how scary she was in anger.

    "But if there''s no evidence left, she won''t know about it, right?"

    Quickly looking around the room and finding it aplete mess, Astrid used a few of her abilities. In a matter of seconds, the training room returned to the state it was in before they arrived.

    She looked at the sheetpletely drenched in their fluids before putting the bed back into the storage ring and whispered faintly in embarrassment.

    "I''ll keep this as a memento..."

    Astrid shifted her gaze to the peacefully sleeping young man.

    "That''s the only one left to deal with."

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    Opening his eyes Rain found himself in a familiar ce, his room where he had woken up when he first entered this world.

    Rain used his hand to flick back a few strands of hair that were getting in his eyes. Only then did the memories of hisst actions before he''d cked oute back to him, and with them came realization.

    "I still have control over this body?"

    "The system said that if I failed toplete the main quest this time, I would definitely receive a punishment. So I was able toplete it sessfully?"

    He was d, but confused at the same time. As confident as Rain was, he had to admit that before he passed out, Astrid, at least her mind, had not yet fully submitted to him.

    [Yes, you managed to fulfill it... partially.]

    "Partially, because I''ve only managed to subdue her body?"

    [No, the quest can only bepleted by conquering the target''s mind.]

    "Then how could I fulfill it?"

    [You''ve probably noticed the sudden changes that happen to Astrid when she''s really horny?]

    "Yes, from what I understand, it''s a side effect caused by the Eyes of Lust?"

    Rain remembered those moments perfectly. The first time had been at the end of their training session, when her lust level had spiked and she''d literally pounced on him, even forcing Rain to take action to stop her.

    The second time was when he let his guard down after jerking off using her hips, letting Astrid take the lead for a while.

    Both of these incidents surprised Rain greatly and imprinted themselves on his memory, particrly because of how drastically her behavior changed.

    [No, the Eyes of Lust don''t have those side effects. And given everything I''ve seen, it could be something like a second personality."]

    "The second... what?"

    [Another personality that manifests herself under certain conditions. In this case, extreme lust.]

    "Was I the cause of her having a other personality?"

    [No, your actions only awakened it, she probably had it long before that. Believe me, a long life is not always an advantage. Sometimes even the most trivial boredom can change a person dramatically.]

    Rain thought about it and realized that if the Eyes of Lust really didn''t have that side effect, the system''s words sounded very convincing. Even the color of Astrid''s eyes changed from their usual bright amber to a hazy pink when she entered that state.

    "I was fucking Astrid, but at the same time not Astrid..."

    Stunned, Rain said before adding.

    "It''s crazy¡­ but for some reason I like it."

    Then he turned to the system again.

    "So by partial subdue you mean I was only able to capture one of her personalities?"

    [Yeah. It caused the system a bunch of problems determining whether or not youpleted the quest. By the way, after she brought you here, she left a note on the table.]

    Curious as to what might be in there, Rain got out of bed and headed for the desk. There he found a note that said the following in beautiful handwriting, but crooked in some ces, as if the writer''s hand was shaking.

    -------------------

    To my first and only disciple.

    First of all, I want to thank you for this unforgettable... training, during which I was able to discover a new world!

    But was your Master so good that you couldn''t stand it and passed out~? It was my first time, but it seems like I was able to surpass you~~

    Maybe I''m not only a sword genius, but also a sex genius?

    Anyway, have a good rest and gain strength!

    Love, your Master, Astrid~

    -------------------

    A couple veins swelled on Rain''s forehead as he finished reading.

    "This woman¡­ just wait, the next time we meet you''ll know what it means to truly pass out."

    Afterward, Rain suddenly noticed one detail that he had missed until then.

    "It''s her first time... is she a virgin?!"

    Rain remembered that her movements had been extremely stilted at first, but she''d gotten the hang of it so quickly that he''d never have mistaken her for a virgin.

    "Maybe she really is a sex genius?"

    [While you were asleep, I heard the maids discussing her and they said she had a daughter. Don''t ask me how, for I don''t know."]

    "This world is crazy..."

 Chapter 23: Receiving Rewards and Getting Stronger

    This world may have been crazy, but Rain had better things to do right now.

    "System, I''ll get the reward for Astrid''s main quest, right?"

    [Do you think you deserve the reward even though you only partially subdued her?]

    "Of course. If the goal was to subdue her personality, then I did it. And the fact that there are two of them has nothing to do with me."

    Without the slightest hesitation, Rain replied.

    [...your words make sense. I would have given you the reward anyway, but I was interested to hear your response.]

    With that sorted out, Rain checked the main indicator of his ''hard work'', namely steal points.

    [SP: 29,700]

    "Huh?"

    Rain had done a lot of things with Astrid, so he expected to be paid generously for hisbor, but he was still a little surprised at such arge number of points.

    "Is it because it was her first time?"

    [That also yed a part, but there was another factor here.]

    "Tell me about it."

    [The more popr and desirable a woman is, the more points you get for her. In Astrid''s case, she has traveled extensively around the world and in that time has gained a huge number of admirers among men. It won''t be an exaggeration to say that half the men of this world desire her. So when you did all that with her, it counted as ''stealing'' from all those potential partners.]

    "It turns out I''ve put horns on half the men in this world¡­ pretty good for my first day."

    "Now show me all my rewards."

    [Okay.]

    First there were the rewards from Celestia.

    [Rookie assignment: Deprave and steal one woman.]

    [Notice: The more valuable your target is, the more rewards you will get!]

    [1/1]

    [Congrattions onpleting your rookie assignment!]

    [Eyes of Endless Lust(already received)]

    [Due to the high value of a woman, you get extra reward.]

    [Ticket of Opportunity (unique)]

    Rain immediately noticed the extra reward. He couldn''t tell from the name what it did, so he opened its description.

    [Ticket of Opportunity (unique)]

    [Shows the future happy opportunities of one target.]

    After reading this, Rain was pleasantly surprised.

    "If I know about a person''s happy opportunities, I can use it for myself."

    This world was full of terrifyingly powerful people he could activate this ticket on, but Rain had already chosen who he would use it on.

    Of course it was the heroes! Although they were weak at first, the World''s Will supplied them with endless random encounters, causing their power to grow explosively, transforming them from ordinary people into the most incredible geniuses.

    The realization that this could all be his made a wide grin appear on Rain''s face.

    "It seems I won''t be limited to stealing their women."

    Notices of rewards popped up in front of him again, this time pertaining to Astrid.

    [Quick quest]

    [Explore every corner of Astrid defury''s body with your hands.]

    [1/1]

    [Reward: Random A rank Item]

    Rain noticed a dark ring appear on his finger.

    [Ring of Terror]

    [Allows you to instill fear into a target of your choice. The weaker the target''s mental strength, the stronger the effect.]

    "I''ll find a good use for it."

    Twirling the ring on his finger, Rain shifted his gaze to the reward he was looking forward to the most.

    [Main Quest]

    [Subdue Astrid by fully satisfying her lust.]

    [1/1]

    [Since this is your first Main Quest, the reward has been increased.]

    [Reward: one-time ess to Equilibrium]

    Ever since the system had indicated the incredible value of this mysterious one-time reward, Rain had wondered what it would be. However, even after he received it, he couldn''t figure out what it was since there wasn''t even a description.

    "System, what does this item do?"

    [Once used, it will send you to another space for a while.]

    Not particrly satisfied with this short answer, Rain continued.

    "Can you tell me what this space is?"

    [It''s where you get what you most want and need at the moment. So I suggest you use it in a dangerous moment to escape and get something that will help you make aplete difference when you return.]

    The system again gave a rather vague answer, which only made Rain have more questions, but he wasn''t worried about it.

    Without even asking the system, Rain already knew how to check how valuable this item really was. Of course, he wouldn''t foolishly use this one-time item, because he had a better solution.

    Rain closed his eyes and entered the system store.

    ''System used to say I could buy everything with steal points, so if I know the name of the item, I can find it here.''

    Indeed, when Rain thought about it he immediately found the right item in the store. However, as soon as he examined it, his eyes opened abruptly.

    "What''s up with that damn price?!"

    [Host, that''s a well-deserved price for this item.]

    Ignoring the system''s words, Rain took another look at it in front of him.

    [One-time ess to Equilibrium]

    [9,999,999,999 SP]

    ''I''d have to fuck at least a couple goddesses to earn that many points...''

    [Believe me, this is not an item that is essible to ordinary mortals. I''ll say more, even the gods don''t have free entry to that space.]

    Rain was eager to find out what it was about this ce that even the gods couldn''t enter for nothing, but still he decided not to waste it right now.

    ''If it gives me what I need most at the moment, I have to wait for the best opportunity to use it.''

    When Rain had received all the rewards, he checked his status.

    __________________________

    [Name: Rain Winderline]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: Alice''s licking dog, Fallen prodigy]

    [Cultivation: Spiritual Adept]

    [Talent: S]

    [Bloodline: Eternal Sky Dragon - Level I (4%)]

    [Steal Points: 29,700]

    [29 days]

    __________________________

    Though Rain was still annoyed by one of his titles and thest line, the meaning of which he still didn''t know, he decided to deal with itter and focused on preparing for tomorrow''s trek to the academy.

    "System, how can I get stronger as fast as possible?"

    [There are two most obvious ways: the first is to increase your cultivation, and the second is to develop your bloodline. If you drastically increase your cultivation, you will need to take some time to stabilize it, so I would advise you to develop your bloodline now.]

    Finding this very reasonable, Rain quickly found the item he needed in the store.

    [Elixir of bloodline evolution]

    [Helps to quickly increase the development of bloodline, due to high purity has no side effects.]

    [1,000 SP]

    He had already bought one when he made a bet with his sister Eliana, and now he had purchased a few more.

    When it came into his hands, Rain drank it in a volley. The elixir began to spread slowly through his body, seeming to reach every cell of his body and causing it to grow stronger.

    About an hourter, Rain opened his eyes.

    [Bloodline: Eternal Sky Dragon - Level I (6%)]

    Although the development of the bloodline had only increased by 2 percent and Rain didn''t notice any external changes, he could feel the power surging within him.

    [The changes in your body will only be apparent when you advance to level 2 of the bloodline.]

    Nodding at the exnation of the system, Rain focused on his body once more. He loved that intoxicating feeling of receiving power, so he continued to absorb the elixirs throughout the rest of the day.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 24: New name

    As the bright morning light began to filter through the window, Rain opened his eyes and stared mncholically at the ceiling. The first thought that came to him as soon as he woke up wasn''t about the uing meeting with the hero of this world, or even about the power he''d gained yesterday.

    ''How long has it been since I woke up without Liliana''s warm embrace?''

    Though he had originally viewed the hero''s mother only as a tool to crush the hero himself, Rain couldn''t deny that the days spent with her and her yfully kind nature had made him grow attached to her.

    Even if his body waspletely destroyed and he no longer existed in her world, he would surely find a way to kill anyone who dared to get close to her. Because thanks to his extremely possessive nature, he already considered every bit of her body and soul his own and would not give it to anyone.

    ''Once I''ve solved all the problems here, I need to deal with this.''

    Letting go of those thoughts, Rain got out of bed and headed for the full-length mirror.

    Thanks to his training with Astrid yesterday, his body looked even better than when he first saw it. Even though the system said that visible external changes from the evolution of the bloodline would only be visible once he reached level 2, Rain noticed that after absorbing the evolution elixirs yesterday, there was a new blood-red glow to his eyes.

    Aside from his greatly increased strength, under the influence of the bloodline, the biggest change underwent his senses, which became much sharper.

    With a sense of newfound strength, Rain looked at his progress.

    [Bloodline: Eternal Sky Dragon - Level I (40%)]

    "Indeed, strong bloodlines are difficult to develop."

    Even with the help of the system, he had to spend all day yesterday to reach a rate of 40 percent. Such a rate of development could be considered terrifyingly fast by the standards of this world and surpassed the greatest geniuses, but Rain was still notpletely satisfied with it.

    "However, that should be enough for now."

    Rain got dressed and left his room, heading for the exit of the mansion. He met a butler in a perfectly pressed suit, who said respectfully.

    "Young master, Lady Eliana and Lady Liana didn''t wait for you and have already left for the academy."

    Hearing this Rain was about to ignore him and just walk away, but the butler continued in a slightly embarrassed voice.

    "Lady Eliana asked me to give you this."

    With these words, a note appeared in Rain''s hands, which he read at once.

    -----------------

    Just in case you''ve already forgotten.

    Before you go to the academy, take my winnings with you, the elixir of evolution.

    Without much love, Eliana.

    -----------------

    It seemed every word was imbued with her unbreakable certainty that he was bound to lose tonight''s battle with the supposed hero of this world.

    Without much emotion, Rain put the note in his pocket.

    ''I''ll keep this and after I win I''ll make you ride my cock with this note in your teeth.''

    As for the elixir, he wasn''t going to give it to her from the start, so he had already drunk them all yesterday, leaving nothing behind.

    Rain was currently living in Winderline Manor in the capital, which wasn''t very far from his academy, so he decided to walk and explore this new world better at the same time.

    Walking through the streets of the city, Rain asked the system.

    "By the way, if I interact with the hero again, won''t I be destroyed by the Will of the World again?"

    The past incident had left him with extremely unpleasant memories, so it was a question that had been on Rain''s mind since he first learned of the existence of heroes in this world.

    [You don''t have to worry about that, as long as I''m with you, you''ll go unnoticed by the Will of the World.]

    Having gotten the desired answer, Rain immediately had a new question.

    "I know you have something to do with the Goddess, but what exactly are you?"

    There followed a long silence between them, interrupted only by the asional shouts of vendors from the street. Just when Rain thought the system had decided to ignore his question, he heard her voice.

    [...I can''t reveal to you all the details about the system yet, but I am a shard of the consciousness of the Goddess of Darkness.]

    "Then I see why I mistook your voice for hers when we first met."

    At that moment, Rain had a great idea.

    "Since you were once part of the Goddess and have already helped me a lot, it wouldn''t be fair to keep referring to you as a system, so I''ll give you a name."

    Rain could be a bit arrogant, but even he knew to be more respectful to those who were on your side and always supported you.

    There was a note of apprehension in the system''s voice.

    [Perhaps you should just keep calling me the system?]

    "No."

    With a little thought about what would be appropriate.

    "Hmm, how about Lily?"

    [I thought you were the type to make up idiotic names, but this sounds surprisingly good...]

    "Of course that sounds great, after all it was the name of the most popr brothel in my hometown."

    [...I will self-destruct if you call me that again.]

    Rain was slightly puzzled by the system''s harsh words.

    Was there something wrong with that name?

    "Lily, don''t exaggerate, it''s a great name."

    [Initiate system self-destruct...]

    [10]

    [9]

    So she wasn''t kidding...

    "Okay, then let it be Nari."

    The countdown stopped, but it didn''t disappear.

    [What brothel does that name belong to?]

    "That name belonged to my favorite sword."

    [...]

    Seeing theck of response from the system, Rain decided to rify.

    "This is not just a sword. This is Narintiang, one of the strongest weapons in history, which after one lucky ident Hiro, the hero of my world, was able to obtain."

    Rain was silent for a second, as if remembering something, before a smile appeared on his face.

    "Butter his mother secretly took it away and gave it to me, saying that it was too early for her son to use such dangerous things and I''d be better able to handle such a responsibility~ I''ll never forget the look on his face when he realized that his best weapon was gone.

    It was at that moment that I became convinced that I was on the right path and not even the hero''s incredible luck would stop me from crushing him."

    [But still,paring me to a sword seems a bit much...]

    "But you are also my weapon for crushing heroes and conquering women, so that should fit quite well, shouldn''t it?"

    This time the system had nothing to reply and after a short silence the countdown to self-destruct disappeared.

    [Okay, you can call me that.]

    With a slight smile of triumph, Rain continued on his way to the academy until his attention was drawn to a group of girls chatting casually.

    They stood out for their exceptional beauty, but he was attracted to something else. They all had pointy ears, several times the length of a human''s.

    Who''s that?

    Rain tried to find some information about it in the memories of the body''s past owner, but after a while he still found nothing and gave up on it.

    Looking at them again, he had an idea.

    Are they a mutated species?

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 25: New Dish

    Are they a mutated species?

    An idea urred to Rain as he continued to stare at the long-eared girls in front of him.

    In his homeworld, there were only two races: humans, to whom he belonged, and demons, who had always opposed humanity. However, sometimes humans were infected with demonic energy, which caused their bodies to mutate and acquire non-human features. Such people could not be found on the streets, because they were quickly found and enved for sale to the nobility.

    More often than not, mutations made people uglier, so Rain had never been interested in them, but that couldn''t be said for the blonde beauties in front of him. Because of this, Rain had a strong desire to get them.

    ''Considering how beautifully they''re dressed, they must already belong to someone. But when has that ever stopped me?''

    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, he confidently walked over to them and got their attention by pulling out a pouch fully stocked with tinum coins from his storage ring.

    Holding it out, he calmly said.

    "I want to buy you all."

    When they saw Rain and heard his proposal, the girls looked around in confusion, trying to find the person to whom his words were addressed. When they found no one around them, one of the girls tried to understand what was going on.

    "Excuse me, are you talking to us?"

    "Long-eared, do you see anyone else here? Don''t waste my time and bring your owner so I can buy you all."

    Still in a stupor, the girls shifted their gaze from the man in front of them to the pouch in his hands. This continued until one of them realized what he meant and shouted loudly.

    "Y-you dare, you despicable human being!"

    When the others realized the meaning of his words, they too began shouting insults at him.

    "To call a high elf l-long-eared is the height of insolence!"

    "Unthinkable! Humans are even more arrogant than we''ve heard!"

    Rain ignored them all.

    What''s the point of paying attention to these pathetic shouts?

    As for their words about the ''high'' species, he didn''t believe them for a second. Everyone who wasn''t anything was talking about it.

    "Aaaaargh, let me go, I''ll shoot the bastard''s skull off!!!"

    A scream cut through Rain''s hearing and he immediately recognized its source. She was a young, long-eared girl, much prettier than the others, who was furiously trying to draw her bow while the other two tried to restrain her.

    "Princess, you can''t!"

    "We just arrived in the capital, you can''t kill someone right away!"

    "Let me go! I won''t rest until I''ve put a few holes in him!"

    Even the anger on the girl''s face did not diminish her beauty, but rather gave her a certain piquancy. When she finally managed to throw off her restraining hands and draw her bow, a charming woman appeared out of thin air and stopped her.

    "They are right, Your Highness, now is not the best time to cause trouble."

    "But he!..."

    Ignoring her protest, the woman turned to Rain. She also had long pointed ears, but unlike the others, she had a more mature appearance and a shape that easily attracted the eyes of men.

    Letting out a slightly stilted chuckle, she turned to him.

    "Ha-ha, the young master has a great sense of humor."

    Rain was a little surprised to hear that young girl being addressed, but decided to continue what he had started.

    "I wasn''t kidding. But now I want to take you too."

    With those words, he deftly pulled out another pouch filled with tinum coins. For a second, Rain thought he saw a few veins swell in the woman''s forehead, but the next moment she returned her rxed face with a smile.

    "Then I have no choice but to refuse you."

    After saying that, she turned around to the noisiest girl who was still trying to do something.

    "Princess, don''t forget why we''re here."

    Realizing the impossibility of venting her anger, she clenched her fists until they turned white and quietly replied.

    "I understand."

    With a satisfied nod, the mature woman walked off, signaling the others to follow her.

    Before turning around and leaving with everyone else, the beautiful young girl threw a fierce re at Rain and hissed through her teeth.

    "Pray I never meet you again, or else..."

    Still not finishing her threat, she turned around and walked towards the others.

    Looking at the departing prey, Rain felt confused by the situation.

    [They were elves, one of the races of this world.]

    The system''s words only increased his confusion.

    "Elves? Why weren''t they in the memories of the previous owner of this body?"

    [In the memories you received, all non-essential information was removed to prevent the host''s brain from being clogged in vain, and only important information was left, which you will definitely need to quickly assimte into this world.]

    "Nari, shouldn''t information about one of the races of this world be among that important information?"

    [Yes, but the previous owner of the body had little contact with them. Elves spend most of their time in their forests and rarely appear outside. Perhaps the only ce where they are often found is the academy where you study. Unfortunately, past Rain started leading a reclusive life before he even entered the academy, so he had few face-to-face encounters with elves.]

    "I get it. I have to use something other than money to get hold of them."

    Even after that, Rain did not give up his desire to get them, especially the screaming girl. The system''s exnations had only further inmed Rain''s desire to try this new, undiscovered dish.

    [I didn''t mean that... In any case, elves are a very proud race and by your actions you have made an enemy who will definitely try to take revenge on you in the future.]

    Rain didn''t bother asking why the system hadn''t warned him sooner, because it didn''t really bother him.

    If she does find him, won''t she be like a rabbit willingly going into the jaws of a tiger?

    Rain took onest look at the group of elf girls, who were almost out of sight.

    "I will pray that we meet soon."

    Dropping those words, he continued on his way towards the academy. Without encountering anything else noteworthy along the way, Rain reached the majestic building.

    ?Eldorin Imperial Academy?

    Taking a nce at the name of the ce, he confidently walked in there.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 26: First encounter with the hero

    Walking through the academy grounds, Rain noticed that probably because of the uing tests, the ce was very noisy and students could be seen chatting everywhere.

    These tests were a standard procedure at the beginning of each academic year, conducted to assess the progress of students and reassign them to sses ording to their levels.

    The sses were divided into Elite, A, B, C, D, and E, which was the weakest of all.

    Thanks to the memories of the past owner of this body, Rain knew that he was in the Elite ss and had alreadypleted his first year and now his second year was about to begin.

    The Elite ss was at the top of the academy and everyone dreamed of getting into it, so even after enrolling in it, one had to make every effort to stay in it. He was sure that if he hadn''t been moved into this body, the former Rain would have failed the tests and slipped into a weaker ss because of his neglect of training.

    Following the few memories he had of the academy, Rain eventually made his way to the right ce.

    He pushed open the door and walked rxedly into the ssroom. The small room was packed with students, and since ss hadn''t started yet, almost everyone was talking among themselves, discussing something.

    Most of them showed no reaction to his appearance, as they didn''t recognize Rain, but those who did were at least surprised. The biggest reaction came from the beautiful female teacher, whose eyes widened and froze in disbelief as she stared at the student who had entered.

    Looking around the ssroom, Rain made his way to the seat that was supposed to be his. He came to the conclusion that the only familiar faces here were Eliana and Liana, his twin sisters.

    As he sat there, thanks to his enhanced senses, Rain could clearly hear almost all the whispers in the ssroom. Half of them rted to the uing test, and the other half, most likely belonging to the boys, to a discussion of some strong ''advantages'' of their strict teacher.

    "Since this is the first time in a long time that our ss is fully assembled, I''ll begin."

    Standing up from her seat, the teacher stepped in front of the students, instantly causing the entire ss to fall silent. Even the asional whispering disappeared as if it had never happened.

    "As you already know, today is the day for the major tests that will determine your ranking for next year. So I strongly advise all of you to give your best if you still want to stay in this ss and enjoy its privileges."

    Her stern voice perfectly matched her professional style: ck tight skirt and white blouse. Unfortunately or fortunately, these clothes did not help to hide all her appetizing virtues and only gave her an unusual charm.

    "Until the tests begin, sses will follow the normal format."

    After her announcement, the teacher moved on to the ss itself, which was devoted to the theory of magic. Due to the start of the new year, she began by repeating the basics.

    Since Rain already knew that the memories he received were not very reliable, he decided to listen carefully to this hotty teacher.

    After an hour, her exnation ended and break time began. As everyone began to socialize again, Rain thought about one of the reasons foring here.

    ''Logically, the hero should also be in this Elite ss.''

    As Rain was about to do some searching, a familiar name caught his eye.

    "Eliana, long time no see."

    Rain turned and saw a young blond man a few rows away from him, approaching two girls who looked like two peas in a pod. The one he was addressing didn''t even pay attention, as if he wasn''t even there.

    "That''s my sister, you idiot."

    Eliana''s irritated voice rang out.

    "Haha, I''m not used to telling you two apart yet."

    The two sisters were usually alike and hard to tell apart, but as soon as they said something, all their resemnce disappeared abruptly, preventing those around them from beingpletely confused about their identities.

    Eliana continued to stare at him questioningly, as if wondering why he hade.

    "I was recently tasked with taking down a group of orcs in the woods near the academy and I thought we could work together..."

    "I''m not interested in weaklings."

    Eliana''s indifferent voice rang out as she returned to what she had been doing before the blond came in.

    His fists clenched hard at those words, but he managed to keep the same friendly expression on his face.

    "Eliana, thest time I helped you, you promised me you''d do something for me too."

    Eliana frowned slightly at that statement.

    "That doesn''t invalidate my past words."

    "But you might need my help in the future too, right?"

    As Rain watched this situation, he felt an unpleasant sensation all over his body. It didn''t take him long to realize what was causing it.

    ''Nari, is that guy a hero?''

    [You''re right, host.]

    Rain felt a great deal of irritation.

    It was the first time he''d seen the hero, but he''d already tried to hit on his sisters?

    Eliana may have been a bitch, but she was HIS bitch.

    Rain red at the blond with killing intent.

    __________________________

    [Name: Cale mestrider]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: Heir to Antas]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert]

    [Talent: B]

    [Bloodline: Yellow Monkey - Level I (15%)]

    __________________________

    It looked rather weak which made Rain wonder how he even made it to the Elite ss. But after the system confirmed that he was a hero, Rain didn''t n to underestimate him, especially since he had the support of the World''s Will.

    ''Eliana definitely said that the guy I was to fight was named Grey. Does that mean I have another hero in front of me?''

    Rain took another look at the guy still trying to talk Eliana down.

    ''Judging from his weak status, he should only be at the beginning of his journey, so it will be most beneficial to use the Ticket of Opportunity on him specifically and get the most benefits.''

    Rain mentally activated the ticket and chose as a target a blond man not far from him.

    Immediately after that, the world stopped for Rain and arge amount of new information began to pour into his mind, consisting of various scenes and knowledge rted to the hero. When it was over and Rain regained consciousness, he found that only a moment had passed outside and the hero still hadn''t stopped his annoying attempts to hit on his sisters.

    After using it, Rain realized that the women who yed a role in the hero''s fate are also considered lucky opportunities, because he sees them through this ticket.

    This only made Rain frown harder.

    ''Why didn''t I see his mother?''

    ***

    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 27: Looking for the heros sister...

    ''Why didn''t I see his mother?''

    After sitting in thought for a while, Rain brushed those negative thoughts away.

    ''Anyway, I have to thank the Will of the World for the fully set table~''

    Having sorted out the information he had received, Rain shifted his gaze back to the hero. He didn''t interrupt him before, as he wanted to see how it would end. §³ale still didn''t want to give up and continued to persuade Eliana.

    Rain had had enough of this situation, so he got up from his seat and made his way over to the blond man still standing in the aisle and not stopping talking.

    "Out of the way."

    An unfamiliar male voice snapped Cale out of his conversation, forcing him to look at the one who addressed him.

    "...what?"

    Cale looked to the side in confusion and found there was enough room to pass. He opened his mouth to say something, but Rain''s rough voice beat him to it.

    "Get out of my way."

    Despite that short phrase, Cale felt a bone-chilling chill that was further intensified by the pair of blood-red eyes directed at him. His body instinctively stepped aside, hitting the neighboring tables.

    When the aisle was clear, Rain walked past them with a slight smirk, heading towards the exit. He didn''t turn around to see how it ended, because in a few seconds it was all known.

    The awkward silence was interrupted by Eliana''s ringingugh, followed by her voice full of mirth.

    "Phahahaha, did you just get scared of my brother?"

    When she hadughed enough, her voice grew colder.

    "Cale, you''re even more pathetic than I thought, so take someone of your own level with you on a mission."

    This time there was no hesitation in her words, making it clear that she would not change her mind.

    Walking out of the ssroom I had a hard time holding back a smile at those words.

    ''Even her character has its good points.''

    Walking through the bustling corridors, Rain rubbed the dark ring on his finger thoughtfully. It was the same Ring of Terror he had recently received as a random reward for one of Astrid''s quests.

    ''As I thought, the hero has some immunity from this sort of thing.''

    Rain activated the ring as soon as he approached Cale, but he was only confused. It was only when Rain managed to nt a tiny speck of fear in his heart that the ring had any effect.

    ''Perhaps the hero has some sort of World''s Will defense for situations like this.''

    Rain wasn''t entirely sure of that assumption, so he just continued on his way in a certain direction.

    Rain had already guessed after his first meeting with Eliana that because of her beauty the hero would definitely not be able to avoid her. And when he used the Ticket of Opportunity, he was finally convinced of it.

    Initially, Rain wanted to kill Cale right away, but he realized that this hero was not the only one, and to defeat the others, he needs to make good use of Cale and take everything from him.

    The more Rain was sure that now for some time Eliana would feel only disgust for the hero, and this time was enough to subdue her.

    As for his other sister, Liana, unlike her sister, she didn''t even disgust the hero, considering him a nobody not worthy of even a nce, so Cale didn''t stand a chance against her.

    Gradually, his surroundings changed until Rain finally moved to another building in the academy.

    Walking down the corridors, Rain scrutinized his surroundings, looking for the item he needed. Soon his eyes came across this.

    It was a simple looking door, on which hung a sign with beautiful gold letters.

    ?Amelia mestrider, senior teacher in Alchemy?

    ''Since you''ve been trying to hit on my sisters, it''s only fair of me to try out your sister, isn''t it?''

    With a smirk, Rain turned the doorknob in anticipation. However, nothing happened.

    Once, twice, three times...

    He turned it several times, but nothing changed.

    ''The door is locked.''

    Coming to this conclusion, Rain let out a frustrated sigh.

    ''Looks like the hero''s sister''s tasting is on hold for a while.''

    [Host, you won''t always be givenfortable situations like you were with Celestia and Astrid, which helped you make rapid progress with them.]

    Rain also realized that he had been lucky in situations with both of these women.

    ''But that just means I have to create that situation myself... or steal it from the hero.''

    Looking once more at the door with her name on it, Rain turned around and prepared to leave when a voice called out to him.

    "Are you looking for Ms. mestrider?"

    Rain turned toward the source of the voice and saw that not far away from him stood a girl his age with a journal in her hands.

    She was wearing a standard female uniform, but had to restrain her non-standardrge breasts.

    When Rain saw her, a strange mixture of emotions shed in his eyes, awakening some scenes in his mind.

    After studying his face better, the girl flipped back a few strands of her hair with an elegant hand.

    "I wasn''t sure at first, but it really is you, Rain."

    Her words made Rain snap out of his thoughts.

    "Hello to you too, Olivia. What are you doing here?"

    "Just passing by and I was curious if it was really you."

    Sinctly replied Olivia.

    "Okay, it''s me and I really need Amelia, can you tell me where she is?"

    "Judging by how long you stood in front of her door, you must be close. May I ask who you are to her?"

    "I''m her¡­ friend."

    Olivia thought about something for a few seconds before she said.

    "Then perhaps you''re not aware of it yet, but she''s been having problems at home in recent weeks and is rarely here. If you want to know exactly when you''ll find her here, you''d better check with her yourself."

    Realizing that he wouldn''t be able to get any useful information from her about it Rain decided to change his n.

    ''Just going to ask §³ale where I can find his sister.''

    Thinking about it, Rain turned the conversation in another direction, pointing to the clock hanging on the wall.

    "The next ss starts soon, so we should hurry up."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 28: Warm welcome for a new student

    "The next ss starts soon, so we should hurry up."

    Rain said, pointing to the clock on the wall.

    "Sure."

    Olivia agreed with him and they walked towards their ssroom.

    For some reason Olivia didn''t initiate the conversation first, and Rain had a lot to think about, so he didn''t say anything to her. He looked with a strange emotion in his eyes at the girl walking beside him.

    Long violet hair flowing down her back, delicate facial features and a perfectly groomed student uniform that can''t contain her breasts bouncing with every movement.

    Olivia Whiteheart.

    That name popped into his head every time he looked at her.

    She, like Rain, was a second year student, and was the head of his ss.

    Even in the Elite ss, full of various geniuses and prodigies, she managed to stand out from the rest. And it wasn''t because of her good looks.

    If she could be described in one word, it would be ''perfect''.

    No matter what subject it was, she was always the best in both theory and practice, which put her at the top of the academy''s rankings. Throughout her freshman year, there was not a single moment when her name left the first position of the ranking. It seemed like she was literally born to rise above the rest.

    It wasn''t just her grades, her every word and movement was imbued with grace and nobility, giving the impression that she was a perfect being with no ws.

    Perfect academics, perfect behavior, perfect reputation... whatever aspect of her life you looked at seemed to be the epitome of perfection.

    The excessive perfection of her image without a single blemish awakened dark desires in Rain, but that wasn''t all that moved him. There was something about her that caught his attention even more.

    Rain stared again, as if trying to find something, at the violet-haired girl walking beside him with the ss journal in her hand, giving the image of a diligent student. When he didn''t find anything unusual, Rain was slightly surprised.

    ''If I hadn''t seen it through the Ticket of Opportunity, I wouldn''t have believed she¨C''

    "Rain."

    Her words snapped him out of his thoughts again.

    "Is there something on my face?"

    Olivia asked curiously, noticing his gaze on her.

    Looking into her lively eyes, Rain grinned and asked a counter question.

    "Do I need an excuse to look at my friend I haven''t seen in months?"

    Rain may not have been top of the ss, but they both came from powerful families with simr positions in society, so they had naturally bonded during their freshman year, though not enough to be considered close friends.

    Olivia smiled slightly and said nothing. But this time the silence didn''tst long, because she decided to continue the conversation.

    "Since when have you been interested in Alchemy? And more importantly, when did youe back to the academy?"

    "Literally today."

    Rain carelessly answered her two questions, not bothering to exin anything.

    After some silence, all that came out of her mouth was.

    "I see."

    At this point, they had already reached their ssroom and immediately entered it.

    There was no longer the past stern teacher in the tight skirt and she had been reced by another whose gaze was much kinder.

    The next ss passed quietly, except for the hero, who often cast an angry nce at Rain, as if to say that he had not yet forgotten that shameful incident. Of course, Rain didn''t care about that, so he just ignored him.

    While Rain was thinking about ways to get what he needed during break, a girl entered the ssroom apanied by the teacher. When they reached the front of the ssroom where everyone could see them, the teacher introduced the girl next to her.

    "Her name is Aelorian and she will be studying with you from now on."

    At first Rain didn''t pay attention to her, and it wasn''t until after the teacher''s words that he looked at her.

    At this moment, his eyebrows rose involuntarily, for he couldn''t help but recognize the girl in front of him.

    ''It''s times like this that I start to believe in fate.''

    A seductive body, long pointy ears, and a cute mouth, not long ago spewing not at all cute swear words at him. She was the elf girl he''d met on his way to the academy.

    "Aelorian is from a royal family and due to some circumstances, she transferred to our academy."

    The teacher continued, and as if to confirm her words, Aelorian looked around the ss and showed a friendly smile. At least that was until she noticed Rain sitting nonchntly at the back of the ss.

    A smile froze on her lips, and all the previous emotion was gone from her eyes, reced by confusion and then anger.

    Ignoring her gaze, Rain focused on the whispers of his ssmates, which he could hear clearly thanks to his enhanced senses.

    "If she''s from the royal family, does that mean she''s a princess and one of the Elf Queen''s daughters?"

    "Of course, that''s obvious. When was thest time you opened a textbook on the history of the races?"

    "God, look at her body, it''s on a whole other level."

    "Shut up, one more word and we''ll break up!"

    "But what is she doing here? I''ve heard that elves prefer to continue their training in their forests."

    A multitude of voices reached Rain. Some were surprised, some were delighted, and some were angry, but in spite of that Rain managed to confirm the most important point.

    ''So she really is an Elf princess.''

    Rain thought, shifting his gaze to her.

    Even from his seat, he could sense the faint killing intent directed in his direction. As if oblivious to the people around her, Aelorian''s zing gaze was fixed on him.

    However, this only brought a smile to his face.

    ''It''s no good continuing to ignore her.''

    Rain thought and gave her a friendly wave.

    Seeing his warm smile along with his gesture, her fists clenched even tighter and her gaze felt like it was trying to burn him to the ground.

    This brief exchange of gestures was quickly picked up by the teacher''s attentive eyes.

    ''Do they already know each other?''

    She shifted her gaze to Aelorian, whose eyes read strong emotion, and confirmed her assumption.

    ''That zing gaze... it''s exactly how one looks at one''s best friends. Then the choice is obvious.''

    Prior to this, the teacher was in a dilemma as to who to pair the transferred student with.

    At the moment there were only two avable people without a date. The first was §³ale, whose partner had had a sudden ident the day before, and Rain, who hadn''t attended the academy for more than a few months and, as a consequence, hadn''t chosen a partner yet.

    The teacher had originally leaned towards §³ale as he seemed like a better option, but seeing the deep emotional connection between Rain and the new student, she quickly made a decision.

    She turned to Aelorian and spoke in a soft tone.

    "From now on, you will be paired with student Rain."

    And before she could say anything, the teacher waved her hand lightly, and then on the magic screen the new student''s name appeared on the same line as Rain''s.

    Aelorian stared dumbly at the screen, unable toprehend what had just happened. One moment she was thinking about how to kill this guy as painfully as possible, and the next she found herself paired with him.

    Noticing her stunned expression, the teacher came to her conclusion.

    ''She must be shocked by such a warm wee. But if I can nt a seed of love for people in her heart, then I can consider my duty as a teacher fulfilled.''

    With a warm smile, she looked at Aelorian.

    "You don''t have to thank me."

 Chapter 29: Dont you think its fate?

    Still unable to believe what was happening, Aelorian struggled to tear her gaze away from the list of pairs and slowly shifted her gaze to the teacher.

    ''Is this woman crazy? What kind of thanks is she talking about??

    Today was the first day Aelorian had met people, but she already felt like every single person was trying to humiliate her. First it was Rain, now this woman. In her heart, her impression of people dropped a few more points.

    Due to the fact that the new student was still standing like a stumbling block, the teacher had to hurry her up.

    "You can go to your partner."

    Aelorian, still noting to her senses, staggered toward the main culprit of what was happening.

    She didn''t try to yell at the teacher or ask for another partner because even though she had lived her whole life in the Great Forest and this was her first time at the academy, due to her good education, she knew a lot about this ce.

    This academy realized that sometimes it is difficult to achieve good results alone, and in addition to assessing the personal strength of students, they also tested how well they can work in a team. That is why some tests, such as the one to be held today, were done in pairs.

    The main problem was that once a pair of participants were listed, they couldn''t be changed so easily. Even as a princess, she was powerless the moment her name appeared on the list next to Rain. Because changing a partner would require seeking personal permission from the principal, and even if she did it right now, it would take a couple days at best to change anything.

    And that meant she''d have to go through the test with this bastard!

    She reached and reluctantly sat down next to Rain, still keeping some distance.

    Seeing her demeanor, Rain smiled even wider.

    "Don''t you think our meeting is fate?"

    ''Fate, my ass!''

    She really wanted to punch that handsome face right now, but she held back, focusing on the positives.

    ''At the very least, I now know his identity. Perhaps at the test I''ll have a chance...''

    But she quickly banished those thoughts from her mind.

    Although she had strong negative feelings for him, Aelorian decided to let them go for the time being and not act rashly. After all, the test yed a big part and she didn''t want to fail it.

    When she pushed aside her emotions and looked at him again, she had to admit that he was perfectly built and truly handsome, especially his piercing blood red eyes that seemed to be able to look into her soul.

    [Lust: 4]

    At this time, Rain was looking at the elf, assessing her with the Eyes of Lust.

    ''Pretty sparse to begin with.''

    He summarized.

    Is it because, unlike a milf, she doesn''t have such a high libido?

    Aelorian was also looking at Rain, assessing him, though in other aspects.

    She had no particr desire to socialize, but she wanted to know how useful Rain would be during the test, so she moved a little closer and asked with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

    "I hope a long tongue isn''t all you''ve got."

    "Of course, I have something longer."

    "Longer? Are you a swordsman?"

    Aelorian asked in bewilderment.

    "Something like that."

    With a meaningful smile, Rain replied.

    ''Argh, never mind, I''ll find out soon enough anyway.''

    Aelorian was confused by his vague answer, but decided not to pursue the subject further.

    Rain noticed Cale''s envious look and grinned to himself.

    ''Get used to it, from now on this will happen all the time~''

    Cale''s mind was in chaos at this point. He had felt humiliated and insulted before when his n to get close to Eliana had failed, but he was still supporting himself with the thought that a bigger event awaited him today.

    After all, it was the day the elf princess he had often spent time with as a child was due to transfer to the academy.

    ''Hell, I even had to get rid of my former partner for a chance to be paired with her!''

    When he saw her enter the ssroom, he realized how much more beautiful she had be and decided to get her by all means.

    However, watching her walk past him without noticing him, heading towards Rain, all his hopes crumbled. His sense of loss was even stronger when he saw them chatting sweetly.

    While the hero was preupied with his feelings, Rain thought about today''s test. There were two stages to it.

    The first stage of the test was conducted in pairs and was designed to test teamwork. For this purpose, pairs of students were randomly thrown into the rift in order to survive and earn as many points as possible.

    Rifts are one of the phenomena of this world in which the unstable energy of the surrounding space forms a separate space, most often filled with monsters. The size of the space created and the power level of the monsters inside was mainly determined by the quantity and quality of the energy used to form it.

    Rifts have existed since the birth of this world, so after countless years of study, humans learned how to create them artificially.

    Today they were to enter a D-rank artificial rift whose difficulty was high for students of their years, but for the Elite ss, it was considered the norm.

    The second stage evaluated the personal strength of those students who managed to score a passing number of points during the first stage. The method of evaluation was very simple - elimination duels were held. It was there that Rain was scheduled to fight Gray.

    ''Hmm, should I earn more steal points before the test start? But who should I target?

    Aelorian, Olivia, and that strict teacher in the tight skirt were great targets, but even with Eyes of Lust, they couldn''t be gotten in such a short period of time.

    There was also Eliana and Liana, but with the former Rain decided to wait until she had lost her bet and her pride had broken, as for Liana, he still remembered the crazy feelings she had for him thest time they met and given her immense power, he would rather wait for a better opportunity.

    As Rain pondered his new source of steal points, the ss had alreadye to an end.

    "Student Rain, the principal wants to see you."

    A steady voice echoed through their ssroom, whereupon Rain turned around and noticed the man who had just addressed him standing on the doorstep of their ssroom.

    After a few seconds of thought, Rain leisurely stood up and walked towards him. As he approached him, the man turned around and said.

    "Follow me."

    At that moment, Cale, who had been keeping his eyes on them the entire ss, realized how lucky he was.

    ''This is my chance!''

    Standing up from his seat he walked to the lone seated Aelorian, along the way wondering what expression she would make when she finally met her childhood friend.

    With anticipation, he approached her, speaking in a soft voice.

    "I missed you, Ael."

    The elf raised her head, ring at him.

    "Who are you?"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 30: Sparring session

    "Who are you?"

    Aelorian said slightly irritated, noticing that a young blond man had approached her, disturbing her peace.

    After everything that had happened today, her opinion of humans had fallen and thest thing she wanted to do right now was interact with any of them.

    "And why do you address me so freely?"

    The corners of Cale''s lips twitched when he heard her indifferent voice with a hint of irritation. He tried to exin himself at once, pointing to his face.

    "You don''t remember me? It''s me, Cale."

    Seeing that she was still frowning, looking at him, he added.

    "As kids, we used to spend a lot of time together in your grandfather''s backyard when he''d go off to elders'' meetings."

    Finally, something shed in her eyes.

    "You... yeah, you definitely look like that kid."

    Finally rxing, Cale pointed to the window, beyond which stretched arge garden.

    "How about we take a little walk and chat?"

    "Some other time. The test starts soon, and I''d rather take the time to prepare, which I advise you to do as well."

    Cale felt anger begin to boil inside him.

    ''Why is everyone saying no to me today?''

    The image of the man he med for all of this immediately popped into his mind, making him clench his fists even tighter.

    ''Then there''s only one thing left for me to do.''

    A light of determination gleamed in his eyes as he headed for the exit of the ssroom.

    ***

    Rain stood in the middle of the room while a mature woman in arge round hat sat across from him and said something to him.

    Judging by the behavior of one of her subordinates who had brought him here, Rain had expected the principal to be an extremely formal person, but it turned out not to be so. She talked freely with him, not caring about the difference in their positions, sometimes even making jokes about him.

    At first he listened to her words until they turned into a lecture on how bad it was to skip ss and that the only reason he wasn''t expelled was because of her good will.

    Then he decided to focus on more important things - her tits, moving with every move she made and stirring his imagination.

    "Are you even listening to me?"

    Unfortunately, his case was interrupted by her words.

    "Of course, every word of it."

    After looking at the young man''s honest face for a while, Ophelia sighed.

    "Okay, I guess it would be useless to tell you that."

    Taking that as a sign that he could leave, Rain turned around and walked toward the exit. At that moment, a small object flew toward him at high speed. Reflexively, he turned around and caught it.

    Even with his enhanced senses, he was only able to react at thest moment.

    "Not a bad reaction~"

    From under her hat, Rain could only see her smile. He looked at her for a few seconds and said nothing, then turned his gaze to the object in his hand.

    It was a small silver badge with the sigil of their academy, decorated on the sides with gold iys.

    Ophelia didn''t wait for him to ask a question and kindly exined.

    "It''s a badge of the person in charge of second year students."

    Rain looked at her with a nk expression, wondering if she was joking.

    ''Who in their right mind would give this to a student who hasn''t been here at all for thest few months?''

    Seeing from her expression that the principal wasn''t kidding, Rain wanted to refuse, but the next second he found himself outside her office.

    "Remember that with poweres responsibility~"

    With those words, the door mmed shut, leaving Rain to himself.

    He was slightly embarrassed by herst words.

    ''Has she noticed the change in me? Or by power, did she mean that badge?''

    He looked at the object in his hand with aplicated feeling, but soon dismissed those thoughts.

    ''Given her demeanor, she might have said that phrase just because it sounds cool.''

    While he listened to the principal''s chatter, the break was over and it was time for the next ss. Rain didn''t return to his ssroom, but went in a different direction.

    The reason was that the next ss was a long-awaited practice session where Rain wanted to test his newfound powers.

    After reaching the right ce and quickly changing his clothes, he entered arge training room already filled with students sparring in pairs.

    Scanning the space with his eyes, Rain quickly found his target. It was a blonde-haired elf in a tight battle suit that perfectly emphasized her passionate curves and perky breasts.

    She was the only one standing without a pair, asionally muttering something to herself. When Rain got close enough, she sensed his presence and turned around.

    Rain noticed at once that, unlike thest time she''d been angry when she''d met him, she now had a radiant smile on her face.

    ''She wants to use sparring to beat me?''

    Rain quickly guessed the most possible reason for her good mood.

    ''Then I have bad news for her.''

    Walking past her, Rain walked over to a rack of swords, and when he had chosen one that suited him, he returned to the waiting girl.

    It was only when they took up opposite each other that the elf broke the silence.

    "I already thought you''d decided to run away."

    "What''s the point of running away from winning?"

    His confident words only made the smile on her face grow wider.

    Although she had previously decided to put her desire to beat him on hold because of an uing test, that didn''t mean she had forgotten about it. And in the time Rain had spent in the principal''s office, she had managed to find out some basic information about him, including his recent absences and his approximate strength level.

    It gave her absolute confidence in her victory.

    Before the sparring began, Rain nced at the girl with two long daggers in her hands.

    __________________________

    [Name: Aelorian Elcyne]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: Child of the stormy winds]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert]

    [Talent: S]

    [Bloodline: Spirit of the Boundless Wind - Level I (24%)]

    [Attitude: How many ribs do I have to break for him?]

    [Affection: -30]

    __________________________

    Rain noticed the new line in her status, but he didn''t have time to think about that right now, so he returned his attention to the girl in front of him.

    A secondter, on cue, they lunged at each other.

 Chapter 31: Humans have no honor!

    Their bodies blurred in motion and after a moment, the sound of steel hitting steel was heard. It didn''t end there, and many simr sounds filled the space as they quickly exchanged blows.

    After a few collisions, Rain realized that his strength was far greater than hers, allowing him to quickly push her aside. However, it didn''t affect her much and she dodged all the dangerous blows, making up for herck of strength with her incredible agility.

    It was forbidden to use magic during such sparring, so one had to rely on one''s skill with weapons and the strength of one''s bloodline.

    Figuring he had probed her enough, Rain began using the sword techniques Astrid had recently taught him.

    The elf''s eyes shed in surprise as his movements quickened and at the same time became more fluid, and she barely had time to deflect his sword swing. But Aelorian quickly gathered herself and focused on the battle again.

    With this change, Rain got the full advantage in the fight, continuing to drive her into a deep defense. Finally, Rain managed to find a weak spot in her defense, and hended a precise blow.

    Contrary to his expectations, the blow never reached its target as she dodged it at thest moment at a ridiculous angle and jumped some distance away from him.

    These movements were beyond simple body dexterity.

    Aelorian''s look at him read surprise as she spoke with arrogance in her voice.

    "I didn''t expect to have to use it against you. You can be proud of¨C"

    "Ackh!"

    Her words were interrupted when Rain made a sharp lunge.

    ''Does she really think her opponent will wait for her to finish her pathos phrase?''

    However, even though the speed of this attack greatly surpassed the previous attack, the oue did not change, and she still dodged it as well.

    "Y-you!!!"

    Aelorian was stunned by this, in her opinion, despicable attack.

    Rain didn''t waste time with words, preferring to answer her with his own blows.

    Rain kept attacking, but every time it looked like the blow was about to hit her, she dodged it. As time went on, Rain''s initiative waned, and she responded to his attacks more and more often.

    ''She''s almost invulnerable to my sword attacks. Learning that magic is forbidden here, it must be one of her bloodline''s abilities.''

    He watched each of his failed attacks closely and noticed that before the blow reached her, a barely perceptible fluctuation in the air allowed her to avoid it.

    Rain shifted his gaze to her jiggling breasts.

    ''I just need a change of tactics.''

    With these thoughts, Rain allowed a few faint gaps in his defenses that did not go unnoticed to the elf''s keen eyes.

    Normally Aelorian would have thought twice before falling into such an obvious trap, but right now her pride was badly hurt that she still hadn''t defeated him, especially considering that her bloodline made her invulnerable to his sword.

    She made a strong lunge aimed at one of his gaps in his defenses, but thanks to her enhanced senses Rain was able to dodge.

    ''Expectedly, but it won''t help you.''

    Aelorian immediately shifted her gaze to his sword, preparing to dodge and end things with her next attack.

    "Uckh?!"

    When she felt something, she looked down and noticed that at some point a hand had appeared in the area of her breasts. After a moment, it grabbed her by the suit and pulled her toward it, making her lose her bnce.

    *Thud*

    When she came to, she found herself pinned to the floor by the weight of his body while one of his hands held both of her arms tightly.

    A smirk appeared on his lips as he spoke.

    "Looks like I won."

    Recovering from the shock of being in such a humiliating position, she cried out with indignation.

    "I''ll never take that as your victory!"

    Rain only grinned, running his free hand over her curves and feeling the warmth of her body.

    "What does that matter?"

    She wriggled beneath him and tried her best to break free of his grip. However, with her main advantage, agility, out of her reach, she could not resist his superior strength. Therefore, Aelorian made a desperate attempt to press him with her words.

    "Humans have no honor!"

    Rain looked back at the girl lying helplessly beneath him.

    "If that is the price of honor, I will not hesitate to give it up."

    His hand traveled down her stomach, moving slowly upward until he reached her perky breasts. Enjoying the minty scent of her body, he began to caress with his fingers the thin fabric separating him from her bare skin.

    Sensing this, Aelorian immediately blushed heavily and after a couple seconds of hesitation, she said in a barely audible voice.

    "...okay, I admit I lost, just let me go."

    Some of their ssmates noticed their unconventional pose, but most ignored it because they didn''t have time to be distracted from their opponents.

    Only two pairs of eyes kept their gaze on them.

    The first, of course, belonged to the hero Cale, and the second...

    *Crackle*

    The shards of the split sword fell to the floor, echoing with a ringing sound around the room.

    "Sister, are you all right?"

    Eliana asked in a worried voice, seeing her sister''s small hand clutching the remains of the broken sword tightly.

    "Ha-ha, it must be defective."

    Liana replied with a smile, keeping her gaze on the couple lying on the floor.

    Even Eliana had trouble understanding her sister at times, so she followed her gaze and saw Rain pinning the elf to the floor.

    ''Is Liana worried that brother will do something to this elf princess and it will affect our family''s reputation?''

    Making as logical an assumption as possible for herself, Eliana went back to practicing.

    When Rain''s movements didn''t stop, and even became more tempting, Aelorian realized he''d chosen to ignore her words. When the faint tingling in her lower body came, she felt a twinge of fear, so she overcame her pride and spoke in a louder voice.

    "I-I admit I lost, so get off me."

    Rain continued to savor the softness and warmth of her body for a while longer before getting up off of her.

    Aelorian quickly shrugged off this humiliating position, rising to her feet and ring fiercely at him.

    "Another round~?"

    Rain asked with obvious amusement, looking at her red face.

    Aelorian gritted her teeth and silently picked up her two daggers from the floor.

    ''There''s no way I''m letting my guard down again''

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 32: Another step in getting the heros sister

    After about an hour, the practice session came to an end.

    They repeated their sparring until the very end, but the result remained the same, allowing Rain to enjoy the softness of her nimble body again and again.

    Rain nced at Aelorian, who was breathing heavily and looking down.

    "As long as you have clothes on, you can''t beat me."

    ''And if you take it off, I have another sword to defeat you.''

    Rain added to himself.

    Aelorian ignored his words because her mind was on something else. She felt the heat all over her body and tried to figure out whether it was caused by the intense sparring without a break or by his shameless hands.

    At this time, Rain remembered what he had ignored in her status earlier.

    ''Nari, why did a level of affection appear in her status?''

    [After the host merged with Eyes of Endless Lust, this new feature was added to the status. Of course, it only works on women.]

    After hearing the system''s response, Rain looked again at the elf, still not fully recovered.

    [Affection: -10]

    He remembered that her affection level before their fight had been -30, but now it had gone up to -10.

    ''Although she''s gotten quieterpared to before, I didn''t think it would affect her that much. She doesn''t have masochistic tendencies, does she?''

    Under his intense gaze, Aelorian, still keeping embarrassment on her face, went to leave the training room.

    Rain didn''t see any point in staying here, so he followed her, noticing the pile of shards of swords in the ce where his sister Liana had been training.

    ''She should be more careful.''

    With those thoughts in mind, Rain walked out of the training room. By the time he was in the hallway, Aelorian was nowhere to be seen.

    ''She got embarrassed and ran away? That''s cute.''

    "Rain, wait!"

    Someone called out to Rain and when he turned around, he saw the person he least expected to see now.

    Behind him stood Cale with a friendly smile, much at odds with the angry looks he''d thrown at him during thest ss.

    "Rain, what do you want in exchange for us swapping partners?"

    Seeing only an indifferent look from his interlocutor, Cale continued.

    "Maybe the official lists of pairs can''t be changed anymore, but if we changed partners before entering the rift, no one would know about it. So if you agree to this, I canpensate you with points for this test or a good magical weapon."

    Rain grinned to himself at his suggestion.

    ''What gives him the confidence that I will agree to this?''

    His family had a huge number of high quality magical weapons, and instead of test points, he preferred to earn steal points.

    However, when Rain was about to refuse him, he suddenly remembered something.

    "I''ll agree if you help me with something."

    Cale''s mood faded slightly, but he still asked.

    "With what, exactly?"

    "I''ve been having trouble with alchemytely, and I''ve heard that your older sister is a genius alchemist. Unfortunately, because she rarely shows up at the academy, I''ve never been able to find her, so I want you to help me meet her."

    With each word he spoke, Cale''s expression grew more uncertain until finally he asked a question.

    "What do you need her for?"

    "For alchemy, of course."

    Replied Rain as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

    Something inside Cale told him that something bad might happen if he agreed to it, so he stood silently unable to make a decision.

    "Apparently I overestimated your desire to be with your friend. I''ll see you after the test."

    Waving him off, Rain turned and walked away.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing hisst chance to get close to Aelorian slipping away from him, he made a quick decision.

    ''My master told me to listen to my inner feelings, but how can I let any inner feelingse between me and Aelorian?''

    He looked once more at the halted Rain, who was still standing with his back to him.

    ''I don''t think he has anything bad in mind for my sister.''

    Cale convinced himself, though something inside still screamed that he shouldn''t do it.

    "Big Sister will be in her office in the alchemy department this Thursday after 8:00 p.m."

    Cale said with a heavy heart, then immediately added.

    "Don''t forget you promised to switch with me before entering the rift!"

    "Of course."

    Without turning around, Rain replied and continued on his way, thinking over his ns.

    ''So I have a few more days to spare before his big sister shows up.''

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    Half an hourter, Rain entered a small hall with ancient-looking runes engraved on the walls. One of the teachers and many of his ssmates were already there, gazing excitedly at the center.

    In the centre was an artificial rift that had a faint green colour, a clear sign that it was D-rank.

    This was the first time Rain had personally seen such a phenomenon, so he moved closer to it, examining the mysterious wavering energy around it.

    He knew that once the rift was fully stabilized, it would move each iing pair to a random location in the space created.

    While everyone was waiting for the rift to activate, Aelorian entered the room and after some hesitation approached Rain.

    She didn''t say anything, but it was obvious from her appearance that she had freshened up since theirst meeting and wasn''t so embarrassed anymore. In addition, a long bow decorated with runes appeared behind her back.

    Soon the rift stopped wavering and its color changed to bright green.

    "The rift has stabilized, you may enter."

    After permission from the teacher, ssmates in pairs began to enter the rift.

    At that moment a panting Cale appeared on the threshold of the room, followed with a dejected expression by his partner, whom he had apparently already warned about the exchange.

    Noticing that Rain and Aelorian still hadn''t left, he exhaled a sigh of relief and waved at them, walking in their direction.

    When there were a couple of meters between them, a wide grin spread across Rain''s face.

    ''It''s about time we took action.''

    He put his hand on Aelorian''s waist and, pulling her close to him, took a confident step into the rift.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 33: Nice time in the rift

    Their surroundings changed drastically, they were no longer in a small hall or even a room, and now all that surrounded them was a dense forest.

    Before the riftpletely engulfed them, Rain had time to savor how badly the hero''s face contorted.

    There was no point in holding back against the hero, because regardless of Rain''s actions, it was only a matter of time before the hero wanted to finish him off.

    So why not enjoy it?

    "Why did you grab me?!"

    Realizing that his hand was gripping her waist and pulling her against him, Aelorian immediately tried to pull free. After a few seconds, his grip loosened, allowing her to escape.

    Now every touch from him reminded her of those humiliating defeats in their sparring sessions, making her situation even more embarrassing. So she preferred to turn her attention elsewhere.

    "That guy, Cale, did he want something?"

    Aelorian remembered him approaching her earlier during the break and now she managed to notice him waving at them and wanting to say something to them before Rain carried her over to the ce.

    "He probably just wanted to wish us luck in the test."

    Carelessly, Rain replied, looking around at his surroundings.

    She stared at him for a couple seconds, as if weighing his words.

    "I see."

    Finding nothing dangerous in their surroundings, Rain shifted his gaze to his hand.

    He, as well as Aelorian had magical bracelets on his arm after entering the rift.

    Clicking on it, he realized their two main functions: the first allowed them to know each other''s location, and the second showed the number of points they had earned, which was now 0.

    Rain knew that time flowed much faster in the rift than outside, so he wasn''t in much of a hurry.

    At that time, Aelorian noticed something on the ground and pointed in that direction.

    "We''re that way."

    Wondering if she had found something, Rain decided to follow her. He soon realized that what she had found were monster tracks.

    Aelorian felt as free as possible in the forest and, as a born hunter, was quick to find even the faintest traces of monsters.

    ''Having her on the team will cut down on search time tremendously.''

    Thanks to her, it didn''t take them long toe across the first group of monsters. They were about 8 orcs withrge clubs, surveying the area.

    "Rain, I''ll take the four in the back, while you hold off and deal with the others."

    When her words went unanswered, she turned to Rain and noticed him staring into the space in front of him.

    "Rain?"

    At this moment, Rain wasn''t paying attention to the monsters in front of him or her words because a new window popped up in front of him.

    [Main Quest]

    [Take the virginity of one of the heroines and turn her to your side.]

    [Reward: Ticket of Connection]

    [Penalty: You will lose control of this body.]

    [Time limit: until the end of the test.]

    After carefully studying this mission, Rain came to one conclusion.

    ''I''m not leaving this forest with my balls full.''

    "Are you okay?"

    Aelorian''s voice, tinged with faint concern brought him back to reality.

    "Yeah, I''ve never felt better."

    Rain watched her confused expression for a couple seconds with an enigmatic smirk before he nced at the group of orcs nearby.

    As Rain had suspected, the status worked for them as well.

    __________________________

    [Name: ---]

    [Age: 30]

    [Titles: ---]

    [Cultivation: Spiritual Adept]

    [Talent: D]

    [Bloodline: Iron Boar - Level I (10%)]

    __________________________

    Coming out of hiding and while none of the orcs had yet detected his presence, he severed the head of the nearest orc in one precise motion and swung at the next one, quickly stabbing it in the neck.

    By this point, the remaining orcs had noticed the deaths of two of their kin and the man who had killed them, and then furiously rushed at him.

    Rain dodged several bludgeoning blows that left deep holes where they hit. As he circled around them, he struck two more orcs in session with his sword, finally darting to the side and severing another one''s head.

    One of the remaining orcs noticed the man''s back in front of him and wanted to attack it, but in the next instant with a whoosh his head literally exploded and he fell to the ground. The same thing happened to thest two orcs, marking the end of the battle.

    Rain looked at the bracelet, which disyed the number 25 after theirst kill.

    ''Still, steal points are more enjoyable to earn.''

    With these thoughts, he shifted his gaze to the elf who emerged from the forest with a longbow in her hands.

    "No matter what you say, you can''t deny that we make a great team."

    Aelorian didn''t deny it and simply remained silent.

    "You can start looking for the next group."

    "Don''t address me like I''m your dog."

    Aelorian said irritated, but not wanting to waste time she began her search.

    Throughout the day, they mostly encountered weak monsters, and if there were any strong ones, they were quickly dealt with by theirbined efforts.

    As the day drew to a close and it began to get dark, they found the most convenient and safe ce from the monsters, and then set up camp there, remembering to set up a few traps just in case.

    "In this artificial rift, they even managed to recreate the cycle of day and night."

    Rain muttered, looking at the setting sun, or at least what looked very much like it.

    Aelorian sat nearby, but it wasn''t the beauty of the setting sun that drew her gaze, but the young man in front of her. As much as she didn''t want to deny it, putting aside the dirty tricks he had used against her earlier, he did have the power to prove a point. In the entire day spent behind his broad back, she had unwittinglye to a conclusion.

    ''Maybe he''s not so bad.''

    However, that thought quickly evaporated and her expression froze when she saw what he pulled out of his storage ring.

    ''...He brought¡­ a bed with him?!''

    While she was trying toprehend what she had just seen, Rain rxed andy back on the bed he had just pulled out.

    ''Just like Master Astrid said, it really is much better than sleeping on the bare ground.''

    Noticing the elf''s shocked face with a hint of envy, he patted the bed with a smirk.

    "Don''t be shy, there''s always enough space for two here."

    At his words, Aelorian quickly came to her senses, turning away.

    "Hmph, I''d rather sleep on bare rocks than get in the same bed as you."

    "Whatever you wish~"

    Without coaxing her, Rainy back on the bed again, making satisfied noises from time to time.

    "So soft and warm~"

    ''Do you have to say that out loud?!''

    Aelorian shrieked to herself, but didn''t say it out loud for fear of making things worse.

    ''Calm down, I''ve spent my whole life in the woods and I''ve always slept in trees, so I''m not the least bit attracted to this bed. Not one bit.''

    Eventually she managed to fall asleep withplicated emotions on her heart.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    When Rain opened his eyes, there was still a local semnce of the moon in the sky, casting a faint moonlight over the surrounding area.

    Before he could wonder why he was awake so early, he felt someone''s gentle hand fondling his gradually hardening cock.

    ''What the...?''

    Rain threw back the nket and saw two red pupils staring at him. All his drowsiness was gone instantly, and a chill ran down his spine.

    "...Liana?"

 Chapter 34: Brother, can you cum for me already? (R-18)

    "...Liana?"

    Rain said with obvious confusion in his voice, looking at his little sister, who was diligently fondling his cock.

    A thousand thoughts were flying through his head as he tried toprehend what was happening. Of course, that didn''t stop his little brother from getting bigger by the second.

    "Hmph, looks like this brother hasn''t forgotten what his sister looks like yet."

    Liana pouted cutely and then stuck out her pink tongue and ran it over his cock.

    Goosebumps of pleasure ran through his body, but Rain restrained his impulse and asked.

    "What are you doing here? Or rather, how did you find me?"

    Even though it was only a D-ranked rift, its space wasrge enough that two people might not meet here even after a month, and if one added the difficult forest terrain and the many monsters, the task of finding a person here became almost impossible. But now, not even a day after entering the rift, and they had already met?

    "I was walking in the woods and happened to encounter you."

    She answeredzily, keeping her gaze on his meaty rod and continuing to run her tongue along it. Her inept, almost innocent movements made his cock throb even harder.

    While she was enjoying the sight of her big brother''s throbbing cock, she realized something she had missed earlier and moved her red pupils to him.

    "What makes you think I''m exactly Liana?"

    She knew how hard it was for others to tell the difference between her and her sister.

    "Just a feeling."

    She frowned slightly, but soon brightened.

    "Yeah, my brother definitely wouldn''t mistake me for anyone else~"

    After saying that, she began to fondle and lick his cock with even more passion.

    ''In fact, I''m just sure that Eliana would definitely not do such a thing, and what''s more...''

    __________________________

    [Name: Liana Winderline]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: One of the paired dragons]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert(external) Ethereal Disciple(hidden)]

    [Talent: A]

    [Bloodline: Dragon of the Past - Level I (53%)]

    [Attitude: I won''t let anyone take him away from me??]

    [Affection: 999999999+]

    __________________________

    Fuck.

    Was his only thought after looking at her status.

    ''System, is there some kind of error in her level of affection?''

    [...no mistake here, host.]

    Rain looked at that line once more in disbelief.

    [Host, I certainly believe in you, but I would advise you to... run as soon as possible.]

    Rain''s attention was taken away again by Liana as she licked a thick drop of pre-ejacte from the head of his cock with her delicate tongue. She tasted it and with a satisfied look on her face, she plunged the tip of his cock into her warm, moist mouth.

    *Slurp~*

    His size was obviously not suitable for her small mouth, but she did her best to fit him in there and began to suck on him weakly.

    [Lust: 28]

    Feeling more and more stimtion, Rain quickly checked her lust level, which to his surprise was quite low.

    ''So she''s not driven by lust, but by something else.''

    Noticing that her brother was thinking about something extraneous, Liana''s eyes shed with a dangerous glint and she said with her mouth full in displeasure.

    "Are you thinking about that elf bitch?"

    Rain''s every desire to respond fell when he felt her gently tickling his cock with her teeth, ring at him defiantly.

    ''Should I really run like the system advised? If I do that, maybe in the future I can...''

    That thought had not yet had time to fully form when something inside him resolutely refused to do so.

    To hell with it.

    What was the point of running? It was going to happen sooner orter anyway, so it''s better to deal with it right now.

    Making a decision, he grabbed her head, pulling it to his cock.

    "Don''t think about the little things and focus!"

    "Khmmmm?!"

    The dangerous glint from her eyes disappeared as she felt something foreign enter her throat.

    And without thinking to stop there, Rain made his way to her clothes.

    Rain knew that unlike milfs, he couldn''t move too sharply with virgins, especially with his sister, whose behavior he couldn''t predict.

    She was a time bomb and he was willing to put his life on the line to defuse it.

    Sliding his hand under her clothes, he ran it over her incredibly smooth skin until he reached her damp panties, rubbing them gently with his fingers.

    "Mmmhhmm??~"

    Liana moaned, but didn''t give up and started sucking his cock even harder.

    As ifpeting with each other to see who would give the most pleasure, they continued to explore each other''s sensitive spots while the scent of their aroused bodies wafted through the air.

    ''Right now I''m shoving my cock down my little sister''s tight throat while her pussy floods my hand with juices...''

    That realization only increased Rain''s arousal and he realized that it still wasn''t enough.

    Rain lifted her by the waist and deftly flipped her over,ying her on top of him. Before she could get his cock out of her mouth, he pulled back her juices-soaked panties, exposing her tender pink flesh.

    Unprepared for this turn of events, Liana tried to press her legs together, but a pair of strong hands squeezed her thighs and only pushed them further apart.

    The intoxicating scent of her pristine virgin pussy immediately hit his nose, and he couldn''t resist running his tongue along her wet folds.

    "Ahhhmmm??~"

    In response, she immediately squeezed his cock hard in her mouth, adding even more pleasure, motivating him to prate her moist entrance with his tongue and lick vigorously.

    As he continued to explore her pussy, Rain could feel the flow of her sweet juices getting bigger with every move he made.

    "Mhhhmmmmmm??!"

    Because of the unfamiliar sensations, she wriggled on top of him, but as if unwilling to give in to him, she continued to suck his thick cock diligently.

    *Slurp~ Slurp??~*

    As her whole body tingled and she was at the peak of her arousal, Rain found her aroused clit with his tongue, and without hesitation took it into his mouth, biting down gently.

    "ANNGHHHHHH????!!!"

    Her body immediately responded with a violent shudder, and a stream of love fluid gushed from her pussy. Her throat also followed the urge, clenching incredibly hard around the head of his cock, almost pushing him to his limit.

    As the sweet convulsions in her body subsided, Liana weakly slid off Rain, taking his cock out of her mouth. Looking at the bed flooded with her juices and at his still-hard cock, a sad expression appeared on her face.

    As she continued to jerk his cock with her small hand, she looked at Rain with puppy dog eyes and said in a pitiful voice.

    "Brother, can you cum for me already?"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 35: Suck it dry (R-18)

    From the moment her brother had driven that annoying Cale away from Eliana, to the way he''d sweet-talked that elf in ss and then shamelessly cuddled with her during sparring sessions, Liana''s mind was filled with anxious thoughts.

    Why had her usually quiet brother changed so much?

    She couldn''t understand why his behavior had literally turned upside down, but she felt that he had almost be a different person, because even the smelling from him had be a little different.

    What bothered her most, however, was not the reason for the change, but the fear that everything she had nned would now be ruined when her beloved brother left for that elf bitch.

    Liana was confident that she was capable of killing her and going unnoticed, but she also realized that it wouldn''t change the situation and another woman could take her ce at any moment.

    This hopelessness continued to torment her, gradually driving her into despair, until an ingenious idea came to her mind.

    If I satisfy all my brother''s sexual needs, he''ll stop being interested in other girls, won''t he?

    With these thoughts, she quickly decided how she should proceed.

    Unfortunately, she was now facing a crisis. She thought she could do it with ease, but the cruel reality shattered all her hopes.

    She hade here with the goal ofpletely emptying her brother''s balls by dawn, but in the end she had failed to make him cum even once, as if he hadn''t even felt her efforts.

    ''Am I that bad?''

    A natural thought arose in her mind as she stared at his still hard cock.

    Since she had no experience in this at all, she tried to improvise, but even that didn''t help her get the results she wanted.

    ''I''ve already done everything I can think of, but he hasn''t cum yet...''

    With these thoughts, she turned to him with sadness in her eyes.

    "Brother, can you cum for me already?"

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    Rain''s cock nearly exploded with excitement when he saw her cute puppy-dog-eyed expression and her pitiful voice, as if she was asking for her birthday present.

    ''Damn, she''s ying dirty.''

    Rain cursed to himself, not taking his eyes off her pitiful face.

    "You''re going to have to do more than that to do it."

    He flopped her on the bed and climbed on top of her, bringing his throbbing cock to her face.

    "What are you..."

    Liana started in surprise, but was interrupted by the swollen tip of his cock touching her plump lips.

    "Let your brother teach you."

    With those words, he pushed his cock inside, all the way down her throat.

    "Mhhhmmm!"

    Once again a pleasant warmth began to envelope his cock, increasing his pleasure.

    Not wanting to interrupt the sensation, Rain pulled back slightly, then filled her mouthpletely again. Almost instinctively, he continued to move it, each time feeling her narrow throat slowly stretch.

    "Mmmhhh~!"

    A couple drops of tears gathered in the corners of her eyes, and her legs wriggled wildly beneath him.

    Seeing his little sister''s condition, Rain only grinned and continued his actions.

    ''It''s time for you to learn that if you start something, you have to take responsibility and bring it to the end.''

    "Mmmmhhhhh~ Annghh??~"

    To the apaniment of her muffled moans, Rain continued to explore with his cock the tightest mouth he had ever tasted, and soon felt the arousal in his body reach a peak.

    With onest thrust, he pushed his cock as deep as he could, releasing a hot seed jet into her stomach.

    "Khhhhmmm??!!"

    Liana''s hands clutched at the sheets and her legs twitched as another stream of her love fluid stained the already wet sheets.

    When Rain''s momentum subsided, he removed his cock from her mouth and watched her throat throb as shey beneath him and with her tongue out, greedily gulped air.

    *Pant*Pant*Pant*

    Her white hair, once beautifully styled, was now carelessly strewn across the sheet, shining in the moonlight and giving her a seductive charm.

    *Gulp*

    While Rain was enjoying this beautiful view, Liana swallowed thest drops of seed in her mouth and a satisfied smile appeared on her weary face.

    ''Brother cum so much for me??''

    While Rain pondered which of her holes to fill next, Liana looked at his cock, still covered in a mixture of her saliva and his seed. At that moment, a brilliant idea popped into her hazy mind and she decided to put it into action right away.

    Without dy, she brought her soft lips to the head of his cock and kissed it gently.

    *Smack*

    Moving lower and lower on his cock, Liana continued to kiss it until she reached the base, where she opened her mouth wider and swallowed his balls at once.

    ''I have to... drain thempletely.''

    Driven by this impulse, she began to caress them with her tongue.

    *Slurp~*

    Rain immediately felt his cock harden wildly.

    Her soft lips touched the base of his cock and her nimble tongue massaged every millimeter of his balls, causing Rain to let out a hoarse moan of pleasure.

    Realizing she was on the right track, she began gently sucking on them, asionally casting nces at his satisfied face.

    ''It feels like she''s trying to devour them.''

    Came Rain''s mind as currents of pleasure from her more intense actions ran through his body.

    Feeling his cock harden like never before, Rain got off her and pulled off his clothes, exposing his muscr body.

    While Liana blushed, looking at his chiseled abs with well-defined cubes, Rain nced at the girl in front of him.

    She was wearing a battle suit made of specially magic-enhanced fabric that tightly encased her supple body, emphasizing her curves in all the right ces.

    Rain liked the sexy look of her in the suit, so he didn''t take it offpletely, only unzipped it in the chest area.

    He immediately saw two charming snow-white breasts with delicate pink nipples, as if created to fit perfectly in the palm of his hand.

    Feeling Rain''s gaze on her breasts, Liana felt a kind of embarrassment.

    She hadn''t originally nned to go that far, naively believing that her mouth alone would be enough to fully satisfy all of her brother''s desires.

    However, she couldn''t turn back now, so she squeezed her hands to the sides of her breasts to make them look bigger and asked with a mixture of uncertainty and anticipation.

    "You want to... touch them?"

    "Touch? Make no mistake, I won''t touch you."

    In response to her confused expression, a wicked smirk appeared on his face, exposing his teeth.

    "I''m going topletely eat you."

    Like a hungry wolf living for months without food, he moved closer to her breasts, greedily inhaling her sweet scent before pressing his lips to them.

    "Annnnhhhhh~??"

    Along with his hungry mouth on her breasts, Liana felt a hot meat rod pressing against her belly. Once again realizing its size, she grew nervous.

    ''Will it even fit inside me?''

    After some hesitation, she moistened her hand with her saliva and tentatively reached out to it. As she caressed it, she tried to lubricate it as thoroughly as possible with her saliva.

    His sister''s gentle hands, along with the taste of her virgin breasts, were raising violent waves of desire in Rain that threatened to overwhelm them both.

    Rain couldn''t hold back any longer, so he pulled away from her breasts, leaving a couple red hickeys on them. Looking at his little sister''s embarrassed face, he positioned himself in front of her and brought his throbbing cock to her waiting and juicing pussy.

    As if in an attempt to help this monster fit inside her, Liana timidly pushed her wet folds apart with her fingers.

    "Please put your cock in that horny pussy."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 36: Brothers baby-making fluid (R-18)

    "Please put your cock in that horny pussy."

    Pulling her wet folds apart, Liana looked up at Rain in embarrassment.

    The innocence with which she did it contrasted strongly with the fire of passion in her eyes. It seemed as if the two contradictory essences mingled in her, giving her a special charm.

    But that wasn''t surprising, because although she had crazy feelings for her brother, it didn''t change the fact that she still had the untouched body of an innocent girl who had never experienced such a thing.

    With a predatory look, Rain leaned his swollen cock tip against her moist entrance and gave a sharp thrust.

    "HNNNNGGHHH????!!"

    Breaking through the flimsy barrier, he plunged into her damp walls.

    Unable to withstand such an attack on her senses, Liana squeezed her eyes shut, feeling the heat in her body rise higher and higher as his hot cock explored her insides.

    "Mhhhhhaaaa~"

    Although there was an expression of pain on her face, her lips curved in a perverse smile.

    ''My brother''s cock is roughly stretching me??''

    Liana held out her arms to him as if asking him for a hug.

    Seeing no point in refusing, Rain leaned into her, running his tongue along her neck and inhaling her scent, still continuing to thrust into her with vigor.

    "Ammmnngghhh~??"

    Her arms immediately wrapped around him, pulling him against her while her neatly trimmed nails scratched the surface of his skin.

    Feeling his thick cock sink deeper with each powerful thrust, Liana brought her lips closer to his ear and whispered confusedly.

    "Please kiss... my womb... with your cock??"

    As soon as Rain heard his little sister say such a thing, something exploded inside him and he thrust his cock into her womb with primal desire.

    "Yes~! Huaaaa~ Brother, I want more of your kisses~"

    Her tight virgin walls pulsed in time with his cock, as if asking him to keep going. It sent shivers of pleasure through Rain''s body every time he moved inside her warm, wet pussy.

    "Ahhhhhhhm... Nhaaaa??~... Khhhhnnnnn~??"

    The heat of their bodies mingled with the cool night air, making Rain move his waist with increasing desire.

    While his cock kissed her womb with each thrust, Rain covered her lips with his, sucking on them for a while before plunging his tongue into her small mouth.

    *Cheuuup~*

    As if trying to quench their insatiable thirst, they sucked each other''s tongues, exchanging sweet saliva. As they entwined their tongues in passion, a realization came to Liana.

    ''My first kiss was taken after my first time and it was all done by my brother...''

    The thought made her feel genuinely happy inside, which only grew stronger when she thought of how many more of her first times she could give to her brother.

    "Ahhhhhnng??"

    Wanting to get even closer, she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him to her. As if trying to leave their marks on each other, their hands began to roam wildly over their bodies.

    Rain didn''t know if Liana''s obsession was contagious, but he too was beginning to feel an unusual desire and an incredible sense of possessiveness rise up inside him towards his little sister.

    However, he didn''t want to get distracted by that right now and focused on his prations of her love cave.

    "Hhaaaaaaaa~! Ahhhnn~??"

    Soon the waves of pleasure washed away the remaining traces of pain from Liana''s face, leaving only captivating pleasure.

    ''I''ve never felt so filled~''

    Euphoria ran through her body from all his movements, and she had already lost count of how many orgasms she had experienced, but she still couldn''t stop, wanting to make her brother cum too.

    ''Hell, her virgin pussy is as crazy as she is.''

    It seemed that no matter how much Rain pounded it, his sister''s pussy only squeezed his throbbing cock harder, as if eager to squeeze everyst drop out of it.

    Taking that as a challenge, Rain continued to ram her with insatiable hunger.

    "Khmmm~... Mhaaa??~... Nghhhh??~!"

    One of his hands reached out and squeezed her firm breast. It was soft and fit perfectly in his palm, as if it had been molded just for him.

    "Mhhhhhnggghhh??"

    As Rain yed with her lovely nipples, he noticed her restrained expression with a hint of difort. He soon guessed what the problem might be.

    "Don''t hold back, you can cum as much as you want."

    Rain squeezed her tender pink nipples and pulled them hard.

    "HAANNGGHHH????!!"

    Rain felt her pussy clench hard around his cock again until her love fluid flooded his lower body.

    Her face, still giving off a childlike innocence, was now contorted in a lustful expression while a lustful smile shone on her lips.

    With a satisfied smirk, Rain continued piercing her as his hands greedily squeezed her breasts, leaving finger marks on them.

    After a while, his rapid movements along with his sister''s tight warm pussy brought him to a peak, after which he thrust into her womb with one furious thrust, releasing all of his umted arousal right into her.

    "ANNGGHH??~ I''M CUMMING??????!!!"

    Feeling the hot thick cum filling her, Liana''s nails dug into his back as her body convulsed from a powerful orgasm.

    As waves of euphoria swept over her body, her pussy greedily devoured his semen as if unwilling to spill a drop.

    When his entire load was released into her, Rain pulled his cock out, all soaked with her juices.

    Coming to her senses from the powerful climax, Liana excitedly stroked her belly.

    ''I''ve got my brother''s baby-making fluid in me~''

    Then, to keep it from leaking out, she squeezed her thighs together.

    ''I have to keep every drop of it in me??''

    Rain felt a special sense of pleasure when he saw his sister treat his cum like the greatest treasure.

    Droplets of sweat dripped down their bodies as their rapid breathing broke the silence of the night.

    They were in different positions, but they had one thing inmon now - they couldn''t stop there and their bodies craved more.

    Rain could clearly feel this urgeing from their bodies and wanted to start another round, but he was interrupted by a woman''s voice.

    "Rain?"

    Slowly shifting his gaze from his little sister, who was still stroking her belly, Rain saw the beautiful elf.

 Chapter 37: Bad girls get a spanking, good girls get a dick (R-18)

    "Rain?"

    The cool night air quietly fluttered the elf beauty''s hair as she looked in front of her.

    The moon was already behind the clouds, and their surroundings were dark, making it impossible for her to see what was happening. Aelorian could only see the faint outline of Rain''s silhouette above the bed.

    "Are you awake?"

    After a few seconds of silence, she was about to get up and check, but his mocking voice reached her first.

    "The princess finally couldn''t help herself and wanted to sleep next to me~?"

    "Hmph, even if you were thest man in the world, I wouldn''t do it."

    Aelorian replied irritably.

    "Of course, I truly believe what you''re saying~"

    "Tsk, annoying."

    The elf said indignantly and turned away, thinking to herself.

    ''Damn, why do I even bother with this bastard!?''

    Seeing that this problem was solved and Aelorian was no longer interested in the conversation, Rain returned his attention to Liana.

    However, when he noticed the sly smile on her face, he had a bad feeling. His hand quickly rushed to mp over her mouth, but by the time he could do so, it was toote.

    "Anngghhhhhh~??~"

    A seductive moan escaped her lips, echoing throughout the surrounding area. As soon as it subsided, the space fell into a suffocating silence before it was interrupted by a serious voice.

    "...What was that?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Ignorantly, Rain asked. Though thoughts of the threesome shed through his mind, right now one of them didn''t have a close enough connection to him, and the other would rather kill the other, for that matter.

    "About what that sound was just now..."

    "It''s just the wind."

    "No, I definitely heard something else."

    Aelorian had already risen from her sleeping ce and was about to check it out for herself when she heard him chuckle. Then he spoke in a voice as if he had finally realized some truth.

    "Elves are indeed cunning."

    Aelorian froze in ce. Why did he suddenly start insulting her race?

    Although she couldn''t see the expression on his face, she could swear he was smirking mockingly at her now.

    "You thought you heard something and now you want to check to see what it was? My God, if you want to lie next to me so badly, you don''t have to make such silly excuses! Just one word from you and I''ll keep you warm all night long."

    After finishing speaking, Rain shook his head as if to show that he was disappointed in her.

    "Y-you arrogant bastard! Who would ever want to sleep with you!?"

    Aelorian felt the embarrassment and anger building up in her, ready to spill out at him the next second.

    At that moment, however, the moon came out of the clouds again, illuminating the surroundings slightly and allowing the elf to see Rain''s silhouette in the moonlight.

    From the beautiful picture before her, all the swear words she wanted to say to him magically vanished from her mind.

    She watched in awe as the graceful young man stood in the moon''s ethereal glow, his eyes reflecting its silvery light. In that moment, he seemed to embody the very essence of beauty and grace, his presence blending seamlessly with the tranquil surroundings.

    As an elf and a great lover of nature, Aelorian felt enraptured by this romantic sight. At least until a secondter when she noticed his wildly throbbing boner casting a shadow over her.

    Her whole world seemed to freeze, leaving only this twitching monster in front of her. She managed to regain herposure a couple secondster, and quickly turned away, blushing to her ears.

    ''It''s fucking huge!!!''

    The elf shouted to herself and once again imagining its size, she swallowed.

    ''How can a girl even take something like that into herself¡­ wait, why am I even thinking about this!?''

    With chaos in her head, she said quietly without turning around.

    "I-I think I''ll go to sleep..."

    Watching the elf stiffly return to her sleeping ce, Rain couldn''t help but chuckle to himself.

    ''She was embarrassed at the sight of my cock? That''s cute. I guess I should introduce them more closely in the future...''

    Having dealt with the situation, Rain shifted his gaze to the naughty girl beneath him, whom he still had pressed against the bed, hiding her behind him. She nibbled weakly at the hand he used to cover her mouth.

    ''System, I want not a peep out of this bed before dawn.''

    [...done.]

    Receiving the system''s confirmation, Rain removed his hand from her mouth.

    But despite the long-awaited freedom, Liana did not feel joy, because directly now she was frightened by her brother''s cold stare. She instinctively moved away from him a little. For the first time since her childhood, Liana felt real panic from those red eyes, as if something inside was telling her to either run or give up.

    "...I''m sorry?"

    Liana realized that her brother was upset about something. Even though she didn''t know what had made him so angry, she decided to apologize, just to get away from the pressure of his gaze.

    Seeing his sister''s condition, Rain took a deep breath and calmed down a bit, making the dangerous light from his eyes disappear.

    "Okay, good people should be able to forgive, shouldn''t they?"

    Liana nodded her head vigorously, showing that shepletely agreed with his opinion.

    With a faint smile, he put his hand on her shoulder.

    "I knew you''d understand me."

    "Ukhh!?"

    She felt her world spinning and the next moment she realized that her brother had ced her in hisp. Immediately afterward, his warm breath touched her ear and she heard his cold words.

    "Unfortunately for you, I''m not one of those good people."

    Rain raised his hand, only tond it sharply on her firm ass the next moment.

    *p*

    A loud p sounded in space, the sound of which was safely blocked by the barrier around them.

    Rain was no idiot and understood why his sister let out a loud moan and drew unwanted attention from the Aelorian.

    She didn''t like it when he socialized with other girls, and she wanted all of his attention to just her alone. After all, her over 99999999+ level of affection wasn''t a joke.

    But even if he understood her, he couldn''t let her easily get away with it.

    It may have been resolved easily at the moment, but if she continues to do so, who knows what problems she may cause in the future?

    He already had women he possessed and was responsible for. Could he leave them all for his sister?

    Definitely not.

    So if she wanted to be with him, she needed to get used to sharing him with other women. And since she was at her most vulnerable at the moment, he decided it was the right time to train her properly.

    And any correction must begin with a good spanking.

    Feeling the burning palm imprint on her ass Liana immediately turned to him and cast a hurt look at him.

    Rain ignored this and in turn asked.

    "You do understand why I''m doing this, right?"

    "Are you upset because that elf interrupted us?"

    *p*

    "Wrong answer."

    Another red mark from his hand appeared on her snow-white ass.

    "Mnnngghhh."

    Liana moaned at this, but tried to find the right answer.

    "Were you annoyed by that elf''s face?"

    *p*

    "Do you have a tummy ache?"

    *p*

    "Did you suddenly remember something bad?"

    *p*

    The session of her answers and the spankings that followed continued until all at least somewhat reasonable options had been exhausted. Her snow-white ass was now red and juice was slowly dripping from her love cave when Liana finally asked uncertainly.

    "Are you angry¡­ at what I did?"

    At that moment, what she wanted more than anything was for her brother''s strong hand toe down on her ass again with a spanking, proving that this was the wrong answer.

    To her disappointment, no spanking followed.

    Instead, his palm gently squeezed her ass as his two fingers plunged into her wet pussy.

    "Ammhhhhnnnnnn~"

    Deciding it was over, her body finally rxed, but his next words shattered her hope.

    "Since you now know what you''re being punished for, it''s time to get to the main part."

    Lifting her off hisp, he ced her on all fours with her ass facing him.

    Liana felt the tip of his thick cock pressing against her pussy before he whispered in her ear.

    "If by dawn you''re still conscious and remember your misdeed, you''re forgiven."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 38: Taming my yandere sister (R-18)

    "If by dawn you''ll still conscious and remember your misdeed, you''re forgiven."

    Rain''s words made goosebumps run through her body.

    Before Liana could say anything, Rain pushed his cock all the way into her womb in one powerful thrust, thrusting roughly in her. Her walls clenched tightly, unprepared for such an abrupt action.

    Enjoying the increased tension, Rain continued pounding her with his cock.

    "Haaanghhh"

    Her moan only irritated him more and he grabbed her silky white hair, pulling it towards him.

    "Ahhhhhhhnn~!"

    Her head snapped back as the current of pleasure from each of his collisions with her womb traveled from her pussy throughout her body, hitting her head. Losing her ability to resist and unable to fight this intense stimtion any longer, she could only plead with him.

    "W-wait brother... i-if you keep this up I-I can''t take it¨C ANNGHHH~!! CUUUMMING??!!!"

    A powerful squirt burst from her love hole, staining the sheets as her body copsed helplessly on the bed.

    But Rain only nced over her trembling body before squeezing her hips and pushing his cock into her depths again without any dy.

    "Ukkkhhh~!"

    "A-again?"

    With confusion and fear, Liana asked as he continued to stretch her pussy again.

    "What are you talking about? Until the sunes up, don''t even think about resting."

    Rain pulled on her hair again, making her pussy clench even tighter.

    "B-brother, I''m still¡­ mhaaaa~ ...too sensitive, so¡­ mhhhh~.... you should be more gentle¨C Akknnggghh??!"

    The ps from each collision of their bodies mingled with her moans, creating a beautiful melody.

    Holding her by the hair, Rain hadplete control over her, allowing him perfect control over their pace. In this position, he could clearly feel his cock ramming into her pussy with every thrust.

    Seeing that her brother still continued to torture her poor pussy and had no ns to let her rest, Liana decided to push his weak spot.

    "Y-you''re not afraid that elf girl will wake up?"

    *p*

    "Huuuuuuuuuuaa~"

    "If you have time to care about others, you''d better spend it thinking about your own behavior."

    With a smirk, Rain replied.

    Realizing that it didn''t work either, Liana could only sumb to her brother''s brutal onught and try her best to remain conscious.

    For the next couple hours, Rain mercilessly continued to move his waist, while teaching her how good girls should behave.

    "NGGGHHHHAAAAAA??~!!"

    Her loud moan echoed through space again.

    Liana could no longer remember how many powerful orgasms she had already experienced. It seemed that all sensation was gone from her body, leaving only the intense pleasure her pussy was receiving.

    "It''s time to check your progress."

    At that moment, a deep voice brought her back to her senses.

    "Who is Aelorian?"

    "Elf bitch¨C"

    *p*

    "Mnnggghhh~!"

    A moan escaped her mouth and her red ass got even redder.

    "Once again, who''s Aelorian?"

    Liana bit her lip, but answered nheless.

    "M-my¡­ new sister..."

    Satisfied with her progress, Rain pulled her to him, and introduced his tongue into her mouth.

    *Chuuuuppp~*

    After a few minutes of kissing, their mouths separated, leaving a bridge of sticky saliva between them.

    "You do realize that sisters aren''t supposed to hurt each other, right?"

    "...yes."

    "Good girl."

    Rain patted her head gently.

    He realized that such a great opportunity might not present itself in the future, so he didn''t stop there and continued her training.

    However, Rain soon noticed that she had gotten used to it and her training efficiency plummeted.

    "By his rudeness, my brother shows the depth of his love for me~"

    Liana moaned as her wet walls squeezed his cock ever tighter.

    At this point Rain peaked and was curious what his sister''s face would look like in his cum, so he pulled his cock out of her, deciding to check it out right away.

    However, as soon as she noticed the cock throbbing and ready to cum, she plowed forward with incredible speed and pressed her lips against it.

    Her eyes widened the next second as arge load of thick cum entered her mouth. It was much more than she''d anticipated, making her cheeks swell cutely, but she finally managed to swallow it all without spilling a drop.

    After sucking the rest of his seed from his cock, she gave onest lick of its head and took the cleaned cock out of her mouth.

    Satisfied with her work, Liana licked her lips.

    ''There''s no way I''m going to let that precious sperm get spilled.''

    Then she shifted a slightly sullen look to Rain.

    "Every time you cum, do it in me, okay?"

    Rain realized that Liana was returning more and more to her past self.

    ''Okay, I never thought changing it would be easy.''

    He looked at the girl in front of him once more.

    ''Then I just need to change my approach.''

    Hugging her from behind, Rain once again let his dragon enter her secret cave as he continued to explore it.

    "Ahhhhhhmmm~! Mhaaaa??~ Ahhhhhh~??"

    She responded to each of his powerful thrusts with a seductive moan of her own.

    In this position, his dick managed to reach even deeper, touching all her new ces.

    This time, Rain also used the Eyes of Endless Lust to increase the erogeneity of the area of her belly, where her womb was, to the maximum. cing his hand on it, he pressed that spot.

    "Khhhhnnngngghhhh????!!!"

    Feeling the inside of her womb being roughly chiseled by his cock and the outside being massaged by his hand, a powerful current of pleasure ran through her body. This two-way stimtion made her lower body incredibly hot, making it impossible for her to resist this all-consuming pleasure.

    "Yeah??~"

    She felt like her brain was melting with pleasure as his strong hand continued to massage her womb and his cock roughly prated it.

    ''I absolutely adore my brother''s cock??''

    Soon her face contorted in a lustful expression and her body trembled slightly as she felt herself at the peak of her arousal. But as she was on the verge of her most powerful orgasm, she suddenly felt an emptiness in her pussy. Lowering her gaze, she saw that his cock hade out of her.

    The frustration of an interrupted climax began to rise in her.

    Her whole body was on fire and she knew she needed that cock inside her as soon as possible. So she turned to Rain with a pleading look in her eyes, but she was met only by his sly smile.

    Looking at him, she knew without words what he wanted to hear from her. But even in that state, she still didn''t want to say those words.

    She tried to use her hands to help herself relieve that arousing itch in her lower body, but realized that Rain already had a firm grip on her arms.

    She stared in despair at his hard cock, which was only a few millimeters from her juicing pussy and seemed like it might enter her at any moment. She struggled with her unwillingness to admit she was wrong and the burning desire surging through her body.

    "Mhhhhhhhhhhhhh~??~"

    Her mind clouded again as Rain rubbed his cock against her swollen clit, again bringing her to a peak but not allowing her to cum.

    The sight of his thick cock rubbing against her eager wet pussy but not entering her made her breathing get heavier. She knew that her body could no longer live without that cock and was burning with longing to feel it inside her again. So she pushed aside all her hesitation and opened her mouth.

    "I was wrong¡­ when I tried to take all your attention for myself."

    "Is that all?"

    Rain asked with a chuckle, pressing his cock even harder against her clit.

    "Mkkkhhhhnn~...I won''t do this kind of thing anymore, so please put it in."

    Getting the words he wanted, Rain leaned into her ear and bit lightly.

    "Good girl, just obey your brother and he''ll give you anything you want."

    The next second he had his meat rod fully inserted into her.

    "HAAANNGGHHHH~????!!!"

    Her body shuddered with arousal as she felt her tight pussy stretching hard again under the fierce pressure of his huge cock. A strong charge of pleasure traveled through her entire body, spreading to every cell of her body and causing incredible euphoria.

    *Squirt!*

    The love fluid burst from her hole and flooded the entire bed in a torrent. Her pupils rolled back and her body shook violently as she squirted so hard for the first time in her life.

    As her consciousness sank into an abyss of pleasure, Rain watched her trembling body and the expression on her face blurred in incredible ecstasy.

    After enjoying this view, Rain shifted his gaze to his cock.

    "Hmm, it''s still hard."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 39: Aftermath of the night

    After a while, Liana''s body calmed down, but it took her mind a while longer to escape the embrace of the abyss of pleasure.

    There were still faint waves of pleasure running through her body, as if to confirm what a powerful climax she had recently experienced.

    When her senses came back to her, Liana felt someone''s hand stroking her head. She looked up and saw Rain''s smiling face.

    "Being a good girl is much more pleasant, isn''t it?"

    He said, never stopping stroking her head.

    Liana said nothing, but arched her back like a cat and put her head under his hand, as if demanding more caresses.

    And Rain didn''t hesitate to give her what she wanted. They continued to enjoy the situation in silence for a while.

    However, Liana''s sharp eyes soon stumbled upon something and she pointed her finger at it.

    "He-he, seems like brother still needs my help?"

    Without waiting for an answer, she knelt down and stuck out her long pink tongue in a showy manner. As she approached his still proudly erect cock, she slowly ran her tongue from the very base to the tip, thoroughly lubricating everything with her saliva.

    ''I''m starting to like her more and more every second¡­''

    Rain thought, watching her improvised actions.

    Liana continued to caress his cock with her tongue, constantly moving from the head to the shaft and back again. When she noticed that his cock twitched slightly as she licked the space between the head and the rest of the cock, a sly smile appeared on her face.

    "Brother likes this ce? I think I found your weak spot~"

    At that moment she felt two fingers prate her pussy, making unusual movements.

    "Huh? What are you...?"

    Liana didn''t have time to finish her words, because her thighs clenched sharply around his hand, and a palpable euphoria ran through her body along with a shiver. It was only a few secondster that she realized she''d had another orgasm.

    She looked at her brother with a confused look on her face, as if asking how he did it.

    Rain pulled his two fingers out of her, which were now covered in her juices. Seeing her confused face, Rain raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t know your own weak spots?"

    When more confusion appeared on her face, Rain could only chuckle.

    "Did you really think you had some kind of advantage over me?"

    When she opened her mouth to respond, Rain stopped her from doing so and plunged two fingers into her mouth. As he yed with her tongue using his fingers, sticky from her juices, he grinned.

    "You''re a long way from your big brother."

    Rain teased her tongue for a while before removing his fingers from her mouth. He looked down at his perfectly cleaned fingers with a satisfied smile.

    "It seems I should reward you for good behavior."

    When Liana heard the reward her gaze immediately moved to his throbbing cock.

    Realizing how nice it was to have someone who understood you half-heartedly, Rain once again threw himself into exploring her depths.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    Looking up at the first rays of the rising sun, Rain assessed his condition.

    "I''ve gotten better at using the Eyes of Lust and now I don''t feel the same fatigue as I did the first time."

    He didn''t pass out this time, which couldn''t be said for Liana. She hadsted a long time for her first time, but she had passed out some time ago. Even so, she didn''t let go of his hand, and even in her sleep she continued to snuggle up to him with a silly happy smile on her face.

    Rain had to admit that she was a tough nut to crack, and to make the

    her submission he even had to resort to dirty tactics: taking her orgasm hostage and demanding a ransom in the form of the words he wanted...

    Inspecting the results of their recent fun, his eye was drawn to her battle suit, which was now stained with the various fluids of their aroused bodies. Rain couldn''t help but think that, despite its incredible hotness, it wasn''t suited for this kind of ''battle''.

    "As a responsible student, I must petition the academy to improve this battle suit..."

    And that wasn''t the only thing ruined. His new bed, too, had failed in the heat of the previous night and was now soaked with their body fluids and irrevocably broken.

    "Damn, I really liked this bed."

    However, looking at his newly acquired bed, which had now been altered beyond recognition by their nightly activities, Rain smiled.

    "It was definitely worth it. Although I''d rather buy a more durable version from the system store."

    "Umhhh."

    Feeling Rain stirring, Liana pressed herself even tighter against him.

    Rain had nothing against it, so he put the idea of buying a new bed aside for the time being and stayed by her side. In any case, he had something to do now. With anticipation, he opened the system''s unseen notifications.

    [Main Quest]

    [Take the virginity of one of the heroines and turn her to your side.]

    [Reward: Ticket of Connection]

    [Penalty: You will lose control of this body.]

    [Time limit: Until the end of the test.]

    [1/1]

    Rain shifted his gaze with a strange emotion in his eyes to the elf girl who was sleeping peacefully nearby. He had thought from the beginning that she would be his target for this quest, but the sudden appearance of his sister had changed everything dramatically.

    Looking once again at the white-haired girl who was still clinging to him with a silly smile on her face, Rain muttered to himself.

    "Maybe it''s for the best."

    Perhaps her excessive obsession with him really was contagious, because now he could clearly sense something in her that was madly attracted to him and awakened unusual desires in him.

    Of course, he didn''t rule out the possibility that it could have been their blood rtion...

    In any case, he appreciated the feelings she had for him and would not leave her. Moreover, he believed that after this night, she would be able to control herself better and not hurt his other women.

    Stroking her head, Rain returned his attention to the reward for the quest he hadpleted.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    I''ll be posting a new chapter as soon as possible, so support me!

 Chapter 40: Inner world

    Rain nced at the reward he had recently received forpleting the quest.

    [Ticket of Connection]

    Rain had a couple guesses as to how an item with that name might work, especially since it wasn''t the first reward in the ticket series for him, but he still decided to ask the system for rification.

    "Nari, what does this item do?"

    [Just as the name says, when used, this item establishes a connection between you and your chosen target. Once the bond is sessfully established, you will be able to feel each other''s presence andmunicate regardless of the distance between you. And once your bond is finally stabilized you will have the ability to exchange energy and life force, or even use each other''s abilities.

    Of course, as the dominant in this bond, you will haveplete control over any of these functions.]

    Intrigued by the description of the item from the system, Rain immediately asked.

    "I can use it on anyone?"

    [Yes, but the sess of the connection and its strength will depend on your target''s level of affection to you. Therefore, the best target at this time is your beloved sister.]

    There was a hint of sarcasm in the system''sst words, so Rain inquired.

    "Are you upset about something?"

    [Nothing. Unless you count the fact that I had to listen to you pound your sister all night while she moaned ''brother~'' at your every move.]

    Surprised by the system''s response, Rain was silent for a few seconds before grinning.

    "For someone who was once a part of the Goddess, you''re thinking too stereotypically. We may have gotten a little closer than a normal brother and sister, but why dwell on such trivialities? I want her and she wants me and that''s all that matters."

    [....never mind, just keep in mind that it took 170 steal points to maintain the barrier keeping your sounds out.]

    Nodding his head, Rain calmly epted the expenditure, turning his attention to the white-haired girl who was still clinging to him with a goofy grin.

    ''Given her attitude towards me, there shouldn''t be a problem.''

    "Nari, use the Ticket of Connection on her."

    Before doing so, the system said in a serious voice.

    [Host, stay focused and stay alert, because you will briefly enter her inner world during the bonding process. This is the first time I''ve encountered someone with this level of affection, so while this will ensure you 100 percent sess at establishing a connection, it may also cause some unforeseen urrences.]

    Nodding to the system, Rain ced his hand on Liana. He didn''t know if it would make a difference in setting up the connection, but just in case, he pulled her tighter against him.

    "Mhhhhmmm~"

    Ignoring her sweet moan, he closed his eyes and focused on his sensations.

    After a few seconds, he caught a faint fluctuation of his soul, as if something deep within him was stirring. He had not yet reached the cultivation stage where he could clearly sense his soul, so it was more like an instinctive feeling.

    Soon he felt a faint tentacle reach out from his soul towards his sister. It was rather slow, but he focused on it and waited. When it finally reached her and touched her, his consciousness was instantly pulled elsewhere.

    Rain knew that the inner world represented the personality and ideals of its owner, as well as the history of life. There were infinitely many different worlds, the shape and form of which depended only on their owner.

    For saints, the inner world can be like a calm water surface filled with tranquility, while for assassins it can be like turbulent bloody seas where storms reign forever.

    While there were some patterns between the inner world and the person, more often than not it was a unique and unlike anything else. Adding his sister''s personality to the mix, Rain was sure he would see something incredible here and was fully prepared for it.

    However, even so, he couldn''t help but be confused when he saw it. Because there was literally nothing here.

    Top, bottom, right, left...

    Everywhere Rain looked, he could find nothing but darkness.

    "I haven''t entered any of the inner worlds before, but even so I don''t feel like this is something normal."

    With no idea what else he could be doing here, he just went in a random direction in this world devoid of any light.

    "What the hell kind of life do you have to live to make your inner world look like this?"

    Rain had long been curious as to where she had gotten these feelings for him from, and since he hadn''t found anything about it in his memories, he had hoped to get the answer right here. But now it seemed that idea had been doomed to failure from the start.

    As he was wandering through this dark world, he became abrupt because he saw something he hadn''t noticed from the start.

    In the distance was a small yet bright cluster of light, like a faraway star whose light shone through the overpowering darkness of this world.

    As soon as Rain saw it, he had a feeling that the answers to his questions must be there. With all the speed his spiritual form was capable of, he flew in that direction.

    Rain didn''t know how much time had passed, but now he was standing in front of this single source of light of this world. It was even brighter up close, almost blinding Rain, but he didn''t look away, still staring at that bright glow.

    Mesmerized by this sight, almost instinctively he reached out and touched it. As soon as he did, a flood of information rushed into his head.

    Rain immediately felt dizzy and the next moment found himself sitting on his bed again.

    "If I was kicked out of her inner world, then the connection was sessfully established."

    Rain realized as he came to his senses. He looked at the girl smiling sweetly in her sleep, which was in stark contrast to what he saw in her inner world.

    He stared at her in silence for a while before he pushed those thoughts away, deciding to study the information he had just received. It wasn''t much, since he hadn''t had time to absorb all of it before he''d been thrown out of there, but he was sure it would help him find answers to his questions.

    However, he soon became confused. Although he could definitely sense that new information had entered his mind, it was too fragmented for him to make sense of it.

    While he was trying to deal with it, the voice of the system sounded in his head.

    [Unlike a system that downloads information into your consciousness in the simplest form possible, information from other people''s inner worldses in raw, unreadable form.]

    Hearing the system''s words, Rain frowned.

    "Does that mean I can''t study it?"

    [No, you can. You only need to try to materialize the knowledge you have gained in a form that is convenient for you, such as a book.]

    Rain immediately began to concentrate on the feeling he got from touching that bright light, and after a few dozen seconds, a book appeared in his mind. Satisfied with this sess, he immediately read the title.

    "..."

    Staring at it with a nk expression for a few seconds, Rain without a word began to form all the other information he had received.

    Eventually, after a certain period of time, 5 more books appeared in his mind. And all of them were from the same series as the first one...

    "Okay, now I know for sure that she has a well-developed creative mind. Although I already guessed that from her improvisations in bed..."

    Rain decided to find the positives in this situation.

    Looking at Liana, Rain tried to feel the changes after the connection was established.

    It was hard to describe the feeling, but with enough concentration he could clearly feel the faint connection between them. He felt that if he wanted to, he could transmit his thoughts through that connection directly to her.

    He immediately tried to use it. Since the connection wasn''t strong yet, he didn''t try anythingplicated, just tried to wake her up.

    "No, brother, not again~"

    When he heard her voice, he considered that he had seeded.

    It wasn''t until she continued to mumble something under her breath without opening her eyes that he realized she was still asleep.

    "He-he-he, brother is so cruel and evil??"

    "So I''ll have that bunny costume today~"

    "Mhhhmmmm~ we can''t do it on the principal''s desk..."

    "That''s the wrong hole!.... nggghhhhmm~.... keep going~"

    ''Should I even wake her up?''

    Rain wondered, watching as she wriggled beside him and moaned softly.

    However, the day had already started and today he had a lot of things nned that he had to do, especially Aelorian should be about to wake up. So he gently shook Liana''s shoulder, and soon she was finally awake.

    "Wee back."

    After a second of surprise shed in her eyes she crawled over to him, wrapping her arms around his waist.

    "How long was I out?"

    "A little over an hour."

    Rain answered, embracing her in return.

    Liana nced down at the bed, where there didn''t seem to be a single spot left dry from her juices.

    ''I came here to drain him dry, but why do I feel like it''se out the other way around?''

    Looking at his balls and considering that they didn''t look empty, she sighed sadly.

    ''If I really can''t satisfy my brother alone, does that mean I really have to ept the help of other women...?''

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 41: Brother is really awesome!

    Looking at her brother''s balls and considering that they didn''t look empty, Liana sighed.

    ''If I really can''t satisfy my brother alone, does that mean I really have to ept the help of other women...?''

    "Ouch."

    A sharp pain distracted her as she felt a hand on her ass. She cast a slightly hurt look at Rain.

    "Don''t waste time thinking about little things."

    As if guessing her troubling thoughts, Rain ran his hand over her red ass and then squeezed it possessively.

    "Ukhhhmm~!"

    "Just remember well who you belong to after tonight, and I''ll take care of the rest."

    Hearing his deep andmanding voice, she blushed slightly and whispered softly.

    "...yes, brother."

    Enjoying the warmth of her soft body for a while, he did let go of her, watching as she immediately rubbed her red ass. That wasn''t the only mark fromst night on her body - her neck and corbone were also covered in hickey marks.

    Rain knew that with her level she could recover from such marks almost instantly, but she still didn''t, instead stroking them with a strange smile on her face.

    When her gaze fell on her soiled battle suit, she blushed even more, remembering everything that had happenedst night. From the time she''d sneaked into her brother''s bed to the time she''d screamed and squirted, flooding that very bed.

    While Liana was indulging in pleasant memories, Rain once again assessed the state of her suit.

    ''I can''t let her go like this. Then I''ll just have the system clear it.''

    "Liana, let me clear this."

    His words snapped her out of her thoughts and she looked at him in confusion, not sure what he meant.

    "Clear what?"

    "Your battle suit."

    "No!"

    Suddenly she shrieked, hiding it behind her back.

    When she realized what she had just done, she looked around hurriedly and only when she noticed that the elf girl was still asleep did she let out a sigh of relief.

    "Sorry, I just thought I wanted to keep it as a memento of the night."

    Embarrassed, Liana said, still hiding her battle suit behind her back as if afraid of losing it.

    ''Okay, I think it has some value to her.''

    Rain didn''t think much of it and quickly bought the same suit from the system store. It wasn''t some unique item and was basically just a qualitybat outfit that didn''t constrict movement and provided a sufficient level of protection, so it was only worth 100 steal points.

    Even if it cost more, Rain wouldn''t hesitate to buy this as he couldn''t have his little sister walking around like this. He thought he was the only one who could enjoy looking at her body.

    Praising the versatility of the system once more to himself, Rain handed her a new suit.

    "Wow, how did you do that?!"

    Liana was surprised to see a suit very simr to hers appear in her brother''s hands. When she took it in her hands, she realized that not only was it identical to her own, but even its size matched hers.

    ''How does my brother know my measurements? Maybe he''s also like me and always peeks at me when I change clothes?''

    Liana shifted her gaze full of curiosity at him.

    "It''s a secret."

    When she heard that short answer, she put the question out of her mind, for now she was only concerned that her brother cared so much about her. She couldn''t help but jump into his arms.

    "Brother is really awesome!"

    She began to rub her face against his chest like a cat, at the same time greedily inhaling his scent with a happy smile on her face.

    It was hard for Rain not to notice thatpared to how aloof she had acted around him before, she seemed much more alive now.

    ''I guess she''s d she doesn''t have to hide her feelings anymore.''

    Speaking of which...

    As soon as Liana finished expressing her affection and pulled away from him slightly, Rain looked at her seriously.

    "You do realize you shouldn''t reveal our ''close'' brother-sister rtionship to other people just yet, right?"

    While it didn''t matter to Rain what those around him had to say about his rtionship with his sister, at this point it was too early to attract attention from some people and reveal his change in personality.

    Not to mention, he still had Eliana on the hook and he didn''t want her to suspect anything.

    After a while Liana nodded her head.

    Though some part of her wanted to im their rtionship, she dismissed the thought. Her brother had already epted her, so everything else didn''t matter.

    Especially now, she felt herself mysteriously bing even more bonded to her brother, that she chalked it up to the aftermath of their stormy night.

    After storing her old battle suit in the storage ring, Liana looked warmly at her new suit that her big brother had graciously given her. She applied one of the spells to cleanse her body before she began to put it on.

    Watching his sister get dressed, Rain recognized that it was an amazing picture.

    First she sexily pulled it over her smooth long legs until it reached her firm ass, on which she pulled that tight suit on in one motion.

    Then she lifted her silky white hair, exposing her slender neck and in the next second the battle suit was already tight around her breasts, leaving only a small neckline.

    "Can you help me zip this up?"

    "Mhmmm~"

    Before she could even finish her request, she felt his cool hands on her back, which the next moment deftly zipped up her suit.

    When Liana turned to him, she was once again fully equipped, just as she had been before meeting him. If it hadn''t been for the hickey marks on her neck that the fabric of the suit didn''t cover, it might have looked like nothing had happened.

    "By the way, how did you actually find me?"

    Rain didn''t believe for a second her past words about how she was just lucky to encounter him.

    "I just smelled your scent."

    Without any hesitation, Liana answered with an honest face.

    ''She was able to find me by scent in a vast forest teeming with monsters?''

    "Is that weird?"

    Seeing his incredulous look, Liana asked, as if this was all normal.

    "No, it''s fine."

    Rain just shook his head, preferring not to think too much about it.

    The sun had finally risen, illuminating the neighborhood with its rays. Liana shifted her gaze to the elf girl sleeping nearby.

    There was still irritation in her eyes, but no more than that. There was no past dangerous emotion there, and it didn''t seem like she wanted to hurt her.

    After fidgeting a bit in her seat, Liana asked.

    "Brother... what are you going to do with this elf girl?"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 42: Obtaining a new title

    "Brother... what are you going to do with this elf girl?"

    Liana asked, fidgeting a little in her seat.

    "I''ve got some ns, so we''re going to head east."

    Perhaps she meant whether or not he wanted to eat this elf girl, but Rain chose to ignore it.

    Liana cast a nce toward the newly risen sun, and her hand clenched restlessly for a while before she spoke in an insistent voice.

    "I don''t think you should go in there. I don''t know how to describe it, but I can feel something¡­ dangerousing from there."

    This time Rain couldn''t resist raising his eyebrows.

    ''Did she manage to sense something?''

    Rain could believe that she might have had a superior sense of smell to find him in that vast forest, but the fact that she could sense something dangerous from that ce could not be exined by mere senses.

    He himself wouldn''t have known about this ce if he hadn''t used the Ticket of Opportunity on the hero and seen the ce there.

    ''She never ceases to amaze me each time.''

    Rain thought before rubbing the hair on the top of her head.

    "You should have more faith in your big brother."

    Perhaps before, Liana would have ignored his words and made sure he didn''t go there, but after this night, she decided to listen to him and trust his strength. Just what he had done to her this night was enough to make her realize that her brother was no longer his old self. And though she had the urge to ask what had happened to him, she decided that if he saw fit, he would be sure to tell her.

    But even so, her innate sense of danger wouldn''t let her calm down.

    "Can I¡­e with you?"

    Liana already knew the answer, but she still wanted to ask.

    Rain only shook his head.

    She was undoubtedly strong and had useful abilities, which made Rain already think about taking her with him. But the ce he nned to go couldn''t be entered if there were more than two of you, and Aelorian was a necessary part of the n.

    Realizing this was a rejection, Liana grew sad, but soon regained her former mood when she remembered something.

    She quickly used her storage ring and a secondter something appeared in her hand.

    It was a red ruby that seemed small even in her small palm, but the mysterious red glow it exuded made it impossible to underestimate.

    Liana looked at it with slight nostalgia.

    "It''s a defense artifact our mom gave me for my 16th birthday."

    Then she visibly brightened and held it out to him.

    "While in the storage ring, it can protect its owner from any lethal attack, even if it''s a full strength attack from the Ethereal Sage realm. I don''t need it, so take it with you."

    "No need, you can keep it."

    Rain didn''t hesitate to turn her down.

    Even though he was trying to gain power as soon as possible, he was sure he could manage without it, so he preferred to leave it with her. After all, he had a system where he could buy anything with points, and he was sure his sister had already given him plenty of those very points.

    Liana frowned slightly at his answer, but seeing her brother''s serious face she realized that it was useless to convince him. However, a faint smile soon appeared on her lips.

    Her tiny fingers pressed down on the ruby and a secondter it easily split in half.

    Lianaughed guiltily and looked down at her hand.

    "Looks like there are two now."

    ''That girl...''

    Rain looked at her withplicated feelings for a while, but still took it from her hands.

    When it came into his hands, he felt how hard this ruby was that had been so easily split in half by her lovely fingers.

    [Sazex''s Ruby (shard)]

    [Can protect the user from one lethal attack of the Harmony Weaver''s realm peak or lower.]

    ''She was right, it''s a marvelous item.''

    Although its defense effect had dropped by one realm, it was still a very valuable item. Moreover, there were now two.

    Rain shifted his gaze again to her smiling face.

    "You know what kind of gratitude I expect."

    With those words, she stretched her arms forward. With a slight smirk, Rain pulled her into his arms and caught her lips deftly.

    *Chuuuuppp~*

    There was no telling how long itsted, but neither of them nned to stop. However, before their bodies warmed up again and they started another round, soiling themselves, they were interrupted by the roar of a monster in the distance, forcing them to finally pull away from each other.

    "I love you, brother Rain."

    Liana whispered and, casting onest nce withplicated emotion at the sleeping elf, quickly disappeared into the trees.

    Not taking his eyes off the spot where his little sister had just disappeared for a while, Rain turned to his elven partner, who was still asleep.

    However, Rain didn''t go to wake her up, instead remaining sitting on the bed.

    He already knew that doing what he had nned would not be easy, and after the warning from his sister he was even more convinced of that. So he decided to be as strong as possible.

    Rain couldn''t drastically increase his cultivation right now, as it would take time to stabilize it, which he didn''t have. But he could still use a proven method and increase the development of his bloodline by absorbing the evolution elixir.

    He had already drunk all the elixirs he had, so they had to be re-bought. Before doing so, he checked his steal points.

    [Steal Points: 35,100]

    The number of his points had increased noticeably since thest time he''d checked them.

    "Hmm, did I get that much for my sister?"

    Rain muttered in surprise.

    Maybe he should have changed his specialty?

    [Not all of the points were gained for Liana. Some of them were gained during sparring, when you fondled this elf girl''s body while the hero was watching.]

    Realizing that the hero had some of the credit for this, Rain thanked him in his heart, promising to give him more such unforgettable sights in the future.

    Without further dy, he bought the elixir of evolution that still cost 1000 points and drank it.

    Just likest time, the elixir began to slowly spread through his body, seemingly reaching every cell in his body and causing him to be stronger.

    When it was over and Rain opened his eyes, the sun was only slightly above the horizon, leading him to realize that his body was gradually getting used to taking these elixirs and was beginning to absorb them faster. In consequence, he decided to buy and drink a couple more of them.

    After a while, Rain opened his eyes, finally absorbing them. The first thing he did was open his status, which he hadn''t looked at in a while.

    __________________________

    [Name: Rain Winderline]

    [Age: 18]

    [Titles: Alice''s licking dog, Fallen prodigy, Family lover]

    [Cultivation: Spiritual Adept]

    [Talent: S]

    [Bloodline: Eternal Sky Dragon - Level I (46%)]

    [Steal Points: 32,100]

    [29 days]

    __________________________

    This time, Rain noticed that in addition to his increased percentage of bloodline development, he had another surprise - a new title.

    "Family lover?"

    He wondered how the system determined it and what exactly he had been awarded it for, but he decided to leave that question forter. After all, he liked it much better than the first two titles.

    Either way, Rain felt proud of himself. After all, this was the first title he''d ever received, not from the body''s previous owner, but earned through his ownbor.

    "This is the beginning of my own story..."

    With these words, he gazed at the horizon, as if he wanted to see there the great future that awaited him. Unfortunately, he only saw the sun rising high and, realizing that there was no more time, he got out of bed.

    After stretching his limbs, he remembered to clean up the bed full of evidence of his and his sister''s nightly activities and went to wake Aelorian.

    As he got closer, Rain noticed that her long pointed ears twitched slightly as she slept. Wondering what she might be dreaming about, he shook her lightly by the shoulder.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 43: On the way to stealing a heros opportunity

    Today, Aelorian was dreaming about that day again.

    When she announced her decision to abandon tradition and not continue her studies in the Great Forest, and instead enroll in the academy. As a consequence, she had to listen for a long time to the violent reactions of all the elders, almost shouting to convince her to change her mind.

    But despite that, she didn''t give up the idea, because she had already be the best among the young generation of elves and she didn''t see the point of staying here any longer. She wanted to go out into the open world and explore its vast expanses.

    Especially from the rare stories from the elves, she knew that because of their rare appearance outside of their forest, humans were used to underestimating them and looked down on them.

    So Aelorian decided that she was going to break that stereotype and prove her superiority. And she knew that the best way to do that was to beat humans on their own turf, at their own game, so she decided to leave the forest and enter the academy, bing the best there.

    Just before she left, her mother, the Elf Queen, visited her.

    "I''m not changing my mind."

    Aelorian said confidently, figuring that her mother, like everyone else, would talk her into changing her mind. But contrary to her expectations, her mother spoke in her usual gentle voice, looking at her lovingly.

    "I''m not here to discourage you, dear. Instead, I''vee to bring you some happy news. For the first time in two centuries, I have received a message from the World Tree, and it is directly rted to you."

    Seeing her daughter''s surprised look, she took her hand and continued.

    "It said that you would have a chance to restore the greatness of our race if you found the man who..."

    Before her mother could finish her words, her surroundings began to blur and in the next second she saw the face of a red-eyed young man in front of her.

    "Rain?"

    Aelorian stared at his face, unable to look away. It was not until the remnants of her dream finally passed and she saw the sun already high up that her eyes widened.

    "Did I sleep that long?"

    She said shocked and returned her already clearer gaze to Rain.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up sooner?"

    "I just woke up myself."

    Realizing that it would be foolish to me him for this, Aelorian got up from her seat and began putting her things away in the storage ring. After gathering everything up and making sure there was nothing left, she pulled out and drank one of the potions. She hadn''t gotten a good night''s sleep tonight, so she needed something to increase her alertness and concentration for battles.

    When they were ready to leave, something suspicious caught her eye. She began to shift back and forth between Rain and the spot where his bed had recently stood.

    "Aren''t you a little too cheerful this morning?"

    It was the first time Aelorian had seen her partner in such high spirits.

    "It''s just the aftermath of a night on thatfy bed. I''ve already told you that you have a lot to lose by giving it up."

    Rain''s smile grew even wider.

    "What''s more, I can''t wait to score a bunch more points tonight."

    Aelorian looked at him strangely, but nodded approvingly nheless.

    She, too, wanted to get as many monster points as possible today to climb as high as possible in the rankings among the students and she was d that her partner shared her ambition.

    So, each with their thoughts, they left their night''s camp and traveled eastward.

    This time Rain volunteered to lead them himself, which made Aelorian surprised and distrustful. After all, all the previous day he had told her to look for monsters on her own and only joined her during battles. But despite her doubts, she decided to follow him.

    ''Perhaps he''s hiding something else.''

    She had already realized over the past day that he waspletely different from what she had heard about him at the academy.

    She even wanted tough at the academy for failing to see his true strength, and at herself for foolishly believing the rumors and thinking she could easily beat him in a sparring match. And in the end she had to suffer that humiliation.

    As they walked they would asionallye across groups of monsters in their path, but they quickly brushed them off as they continued on their way.

    After killing another monster, Aelorian sighed sadly.

    "Killing artificially created monsters is no fun at all."

    Rain only nodded his head.

    It was true that monsters in artificial rifts had less intelligence than in the real world. But he smiled, thinking that once they got to that ce, her opinion would quickly change and she would be d that she had only encountered weak monsters before.

    With another kill, the number of points on their bracelets jumped to 4855, which was a good result considering they had only entered the rift yesterday.

    From the second day, the bracelets started showing their ranking among all the students, so Rain looked into it out of curiosity. When he saw that their team was in first ce, he was a little surprised.

    ''I thought the Will of the World would work a miracle and let the hero take first ce''

    But remembering what he had seen before entering the rift he realized the truth. His partner now was a beautiful elf girl, very experienced in the forests, so they could gain points quickly, and with the hero on the team was some fat, clumsy guy.

    ''Sometimes even the intervention of the World''s Will can''t change the facts.''

    Grinning, he continued to lead them in a certain direction.

    As time went on, they stopped encountering groups of monsters in their path altogether.

    And because there were now no monsters to help Aelorian distract herself, her attention returned to what she had seen that moonlit night.

    Swallowing, she unconsciously shifted her gaze to Rain''s crotch. When she didn''t see anything suspiciouslyrge there, she was a little confused.

    ''Did I really dream it? But after all, there''s no reason why I''d dream about his...''

    With some hesitation, she continued to cast asional inconspicuous nces at his lower body. At least she thought they were unnoticeable until his voice came to her.

    "Can''t you forget what you sawst night?"

    ''I didn''t dream it!''

    Aelorian shrieked to herself, but didn''t dare admit it out loud and decided to go off topic.

    "You mean the moon? Yes, it was very beautiful."

    "I mean my dick."

    In a calm voice, Rain replied as he continued to lead them in a certain direction.

    Aelorian flinched at his directness and blushed, remembering even more clearly what she had seen that night.

    Rain had to admit that teasing this innocent elf girl was fun.

    "No need to be embarrassed, it was just a night boner, amon urrence."

    ''N-night boner?''

    She realized she needed to say something to avoid embarrassing herself.

    "I just..."

    At that moment, however, Rain''s senses caught on to something and in the next second he grabbed her, jumping sharply off to the side with her.

    "What the...?"

    Aelorian wanted to be angry at his sudden actions, but her eyes narrowed when the rocks and trees near where she had just stood were cleanly chopped in half.

    Any hint of amusement was gone from Rain''s gaze and he becamepletely serious.

    ''We''re already here.''

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 44: True owner

    The artificial rift in which their test took ce had a vast forested area of tens of thousands of kilometers. In the first day that they spent in the continuous monster hunt, they didn''t evene close to exploring even 1 percent of its entire area.

    The rift recreated the perfect change of day and night and even had its own sun and moon. And it was not limited to that, as almost every detail here was borated and seemed indistinguishable from the real world. Moreover, there were hundreds of thousands of artificially created monsters and nts that needed to be energized from time to time.

    And after all, this was only a D-ranked rift, above which were higher ranked rifts with even moreplex structure and even stronger monsters.

    One logical question arose from all this.

    Where does the academy get the spare resources to create and maintain all this?

    And while many students wrote it off to the power and wealth of their academy, Rain knew the exact answer.

    This space was simply not created by them and they were not its true owners.

    Contrary to the academy''s words that the artificial rifts were the fruit of their revolutionary magic that they had created after hundreds of years of research, that was not the case. They only used some spatial magic to connect the rift space to the real world and open a passage into it.

    This was the truth behind most artificial rifts.

    The true masters of these spaces were a special kind of monster that possessed the innate attribute of space and incredible skill in controlling it. This allowed these monsters to effortlessly create huge borate worlds and maintain them just as easily.

    The main value of these monsters was this ability, so the academy quickly figured out how to use them efficiently, and began catching them to use their space for their own needs. This allowed the academy to avoid wasting unnecessary resources and the students to train in the most realistic conditions possible.

    As for the chance that the students might have stumbled upon the true owner of the ce while mopping up the rift?

    It was impossible!

    The way to it was protected by arge array with several spatial anomalies, and to reach it you had to perfectly pass through hundreds of interferences without making a single mistake. Even one wrong turn would not allow you to reach the right ce.

    It was a win-win!

    Of course, the academy just didn''t take into ount the existence of a hero who ''identally'' gets through everything on the first try...

    Or a viin who saw that future and could take advantage of it¡­

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    When a sudden attack came upon Aelorian, appearing literally out of nowhere, Rain realized that they had already entered the territory of the master of this rift.

    Immediately after the sudden attack, the surroundings became quiet again and, were it not for the lingering shock in Aelorian''s eyes, it might have seemed as if nothing had happened.

    She continued to stare at the cleanly cut trees and rocks, realizing that it could have been her in their ce right now.

    Sure, the bracelet each test participant received, in addition to being able to view their points and their location, had a feature that saved them from dying and instead threw them out of the rift. However, the pain from the injury still remained and Aelorian didn''t want to experience what it felt like to be chopped in half.

    Not to mention that as soon as the bracelet activated and threw the student out of the rift, he or she would receive an automatic fail for the test. And there was no way Aelorian wanted to fail her first test and go to the bottom of the academy, embarrassing herself and all the elves.

    With these thoughts, Aelorian shifted her gaze to Rain.

    Even she, who was perfectly oriented in the forest, was unable to sense the monster''s attack in time. It was only thanks to Rain''s quick reaction that she was able to avoid an unfortunate oue.

    However, once the initial shock of the sudden attack passed and she thought about who had attacked them, her view changed drastically.

    Was it a dangerous monster?

    Wrong!

    Now in Alorian''s eyes it was a walking pile of points!

    With a hint of greed in her eyes, she stared at the spot the monster had recently attacked.

    She didn''t realize that she was now looking at this monster with the same gaze that Rain sometimes threw at her...

    ''Why does her look seem so familiar to me?''

    Rain thought about it for a while before brushing it off. He was d anyway at how quickly she''d recovered and regained her spirit.

    ''As expected of a heroine personally chosen by the World''s Will.''

    Rain wasn''t really upset when the monster disappeared right after the sudden attack, because he knew that this attack was just a warning to them. And if they went further, the rift master would have no choice but to attack them again, which Rain wasn''t worried about.

    The only reason why thest attack was almost sessful was because they had let their guard down, having gotten used to defeating weak monsters in this forest. Even Rain didn''t know that they had already entered this ce, so he wasn''t prepared. However, now they were both on alert, so sudden attacks would no longer work, and the rift master would have to confront them in the open.

    With these thoughts, Rain continued forward, and Aelorian followed without hesitation.

    Her thinking was simple. If there really was such a special and strong monster here, the reward for it had to be enormous. And rather than running through the forests all day long and killing weak monsters, it was better to target bigger prey. Especially, it would allow them to test their skills in a more suitable battle.

    This time, knowing their goal they elerated even more, moving in the right direction. Gradually, the air around them became more and more electrified.

    While Aelorian was too excited about her uing encounter with a serious opponent, Rain turned his attention to his bracelet.

    It was no longer working. Neither the number of their points, nor their position in the rankings, not even their location was disyed on the bracelet anymore.

    All of these functions, as well as the bracelet itself, were linked to this rift, and now that they were getting closer and closer to its core, those functions were starting to fail.

    ''It''s likely that even the automatic death saving function is no longer working now.''

    Rain had already expected something like this, so he wasn''t particrly surprised, and concentrated on moving forward.

    After a while, the system''s voice echoed in his head.

    [Spatial anomaly detected.]

    Rain turned sharply in the direction the system was pointing and half a minuteter they reached the right ce. They stopped, noticing that a meter in front of them, space was distorting and inexplicably twisting.

    From what he saw of the hero''s future, Rain knew that this was what they were looking for - a shortcut to the heart of the rift and its true master.

    Rain looked at the elf girl beside him and, not noticing no hesitation in her gaze, pulled her against him.

    Sensing her breasts pressed against his chest, Aelorian weakly tried to pull away. Feeling her weak resistance, Rain pointed to the distorting space in front of them.

    "You can sense the spatial fluctuations from here, right? The closer we are to each other, the less chance we have of being forcibly separated after entering there."

    After hesitating a bit, Aelorian lowered her head in embarrassment and hugged him back, pulling him close to her and whispering faintly.

    "Thank you for saving mest time."

    Enjoying the minty scent emanating from her, Rain stepped confidently into the wavering space before him.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 45: Beginning of the battle

    As soon as Rain took a step, the entire space around them along with the forest distorted, creating an indistinguishable image.

    It was simr to the moment when they went through the portal into the rift, but this time itsted longer, making Aelorian feel a slight prick of unease.

    With each passing second, the space around them grew more turbulent, and the vortices surrounding them grew more stormy, as if threatening to engulf them at the first opportunity.

    Aelorian nced at Rain''s still calm and confident face, without any trace of worry. She had noticed how calm he had been when the monster had suddenly attacked them, allowing him to react first, and now that they were in such an uncertain situation where anything could happen. Somehow, it was his confident face that made her feel calm, despite everything that was going on around her.

    She became even more convinced that there was something more to him and only clung tighter to him.

    Even through her battle suit, Rain could still feel the warmth and softness of her body, not to mention her breasts that were pressed tightly against him. Rain looked at the girl in his arms withplicated emotions.

    Aelorian was originally the one who helped the hero find his way to this ce and brought him here. So throughout the first day, Rain had been waiting to see if she could sense something again and lead them here. But when he saw that she wasn''t even nning to go towards this ce, he had to take matters into his own hands and do everything himself.

    Even the way she was acting now, pressing herself hard against him, was very different from when she had walked in here with the hero. Cale was still weaker than her, so she tried to cheer him up and assure him that there was nothing dangerous in this ce and they''d get through it all.

    ''The changes from my intervention are bing more and more noticeable.''

    With a faint smile, Rain thought, but soon dismissed those thoughts and continued to stare ahead.

    ''Anyway, I was already prepared for it when I went this path.''

    Finally, the violent swirls of space around them began to subside and gradually the outlines of their surroundings began to appear.

    It seemed to be the same forest they were in, only with the difference that it was night and there were many stars in the sky. But something else about this ce was different, giving them a strange sensation.

    Before they could look around and realize what exactly it was, something glittered in front of them at lightning speed. With Aelorian clinging to him, Rain no longer had time to dodge, so all he had to do was raise his sword to protect them.

    *ng*

    The next moment, a ringing sound from the sh of his sword and sharp ws echoed through the surroundings.

    Even with his improved physique, Rain felt his hands go numb from simply blocking that blow.

    Once Rain recovered from that, he saw the one who had delivered that blow. The one true monster and the master of this rift stood in front of him.

    It resembled a huge wolf in some ways, but its body fur was thicker and moreplexly colored, the color of the pr lights, and it was muchrger than any they had encountered on this test. Its bright turquoise eyes shone in the night, reflecting the two uninvited guests as it watched them with the sole desire to tear them to shreds.

    If one looked closely, one could see almost invisible chains shimmering around its body, shimmering in time with its fur.

    Without dy, Rain activated the status on it.

    __________________________

    [Name: ???]

    [Age: 187]

    [Titles: Ruler of the starless sky]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert(current) Ethereal Sage(sealed)]

    [Talent: ???]

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void - Level III (95%) (fully sealed)]

    __________________________

    Although the rift master had a sealed bloodline and cultivation, Rain did not underestimate it, as he realized from the past strike that its physical strength alone was enough to be a difficult opponent. Moreover, unlike the previous monsters, it possessed advanced intelligence and would even attack them immediately after entering while they were at their most vulnerable.

    The situation was further aggravated by the fact that the moment an intruder entered this ce, the monster seals would give a crack and begin to slowly fall off.

    Time was ying against them, so they couldn''t dy. Rain decided not to wait and attack first, so he rushed toward the monster, giving his elf partner only one phrase.

    "We work in the same order as always."

    Unlikest time, Aelorian didn''t need time to recover and she quickly adapted to the situation. She immediately pulled out her longbow with the runes engraved on it and put one of the arrows in it.

    Over thest day spent in constant battles, they had gotten used to each other and learned to work well together as a team.

    By the time Aelorian drew her bow, Rain had already reached the huge wolf-like monster, taking a swing of his sword towards it. The de of his sword split the air and headed for the monster''s neck with deadly uracy, but its ws managed to block it before the de even touched its body.

    Without any hesitation, Rain continued to attack it with his sword, aiming at its weak points while it reflected them with its ws.

    Each collision between the sword de and the hard tempered ws of the huge wolf sent bright sparks flying through the night air.

    Using his innate fighting sense along with his sword techniques, Rain was able to level out the difference in brute strength between the two and not give the advantage to his opponent.

    They moved around the battlefield, seeking to cut off their opponent''s life with every blow. Perhaps because the monster was under the influence of the seal, its movements became stiff from time to time and Rain always used this moment to give it a couple of clear blows. But even though the monster''s fur didn''t look rough, it was enough to stop most sword and arrow attacks hitting it.

    Although Rain was able to handle the brute strength of this ferocious wolf, it was still muchrger than him, which sometimes put him in a predicament.

    When it happened once again, the monster noticed it and immediately swung its jaw at his exposed shoulder. The moment its threateningly sharp teeth were a couple of centimeters from the young man''s shoulder, an arrow whizzed by Rain''s ear, snapping in and throwing the huge wolf''s jaws away from him.

    While the monster was confused, Rain took advantage of this moment and ruthlessly attacked it, first inflicting a tangible wound just below its neck.

    The monster let out an enraged howl as its attack failed and instead it itself was hurt.

    ''For a pile of points, you''re too loud.''

    With these thoughts, Aelorian released another arrow.

    With the support of his partner, Rain gradually got used to his opponent and honed his fighting style with it, asionally changing stances and using different sword techniques to adjust to his enemy. However, this monster also possessed intelligence and excellentbat sense, so it quickly adapted to Rain''s attacks, preventing him from taking the advantage.

    Still, over time, from the concerted teamwork of Rain and Aelorian, the damage on the monster''s body began to umte, putting it at a disadvantage. When Rain finally felt that he had gained an advantage over it, a system warning sounded in his head.

    [Spatial anomaly detected.]

    Before Rain could realize the meaning of those words, the huge wolf was out of his sight, and the next second Rain felt a pair of sharp ws on his side, and then he was violently torn from the ground and thrown aside. He only stopped when his body hit the first tree with a loud thud.

    Despite the pain, Rain didn''t make a sound and instead looked at the monster in front of him, whose turquoise eyes had a mystical tint in them and its fangs seemed to grin in a smirk.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (fully sealed) ¡ú (99% sealed)]

    ''Damn, it''s too early for that.''

    Rain cursed to himself, spitting up blood and only gripping the hilt of his sword tighter.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 46: Confronting the Rift Master

    Scolding to himself Rain looked up at the huge wolf that seemed to be grinning at him.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (fully sealed) ¡ú (99% sealed)]

    Even a single percentage of unsealing its bloodline allowed it to use an ability simr to high level magic, teleportation. It made Rain involuntarily remember its origins.

    The race of these monsters originally only dwelled in one ce, namely space.

    But even for a race that was born and lived in space, they had incredible power and affinity with the cosmic element. There was even a legend that their ancestor was the God who created all the universes, for which they received the title of the first children of space.

    And they lived up to that title, as their skill in controlling space was unrivaled, making them almost omnipotent in their native environment.

    Then how did they get captured by the Academy?

    As usual, defeating a strong monster required an even stronger monster. In this case, it was the principal of their academy, Ophelia.

    She was one of the few people in this world who could enter space without being corroded by its cold and, thanks to her unique bloodline, stay there long enough to catch these monsters.

    However, these monsters, along with their incredible talent in controlling space, had an innate unwavering pride that made them prefer to die rather than serve humans. Therefore, even with her power, Ophelia was unable to subdue them and only had to seal their cultivation and bloodline to use them only as rift cores.

    It didn''t allow them to utilize their full potential, but these seals ensured that no one would be torn to pieces by these monsters.

    And now that seal began to fall from the rift master in front of him, gradually allowing it ess to its true power once more. It was not easy to deal with it before, but now it might be even more difficult.

    ''Why did this happen so much sooner than it did to the hero?''

    Rain couldn''t find an answer to that question because he wasn''t given the time to do so. Rain ducked sharply, and the next second the tree behind him was shattered into tiny splinters by the monster''s powerful ws.

    Rain quickly did a roll and created distance between him and the monster, but even that could do little to help him, as it could now teleport in the surrounding space, which along with its advanced intelligence, gave it a huge amount of options to attack.

    And unlike the hero, Rain couldn''t rely on his luck or the World''s Will to dodge them. But he wasn''t too worried about that, because he still had his main trump card up his sleeve.

    ''Nari, if you''re able to notice the spatial anomaly around, can you sense it before it teleports?''

    [...I can try, but keep your guard up.]

    Having gotten the answer he wanted, Rain focused his full attention on his opponent. It stared at him for a while with amusement in its eyes before silently disappearing from its position.

    [Left.]

    Hearing the system, Rain abruptly turned in the proper direction and it was just at the instant the toothy maw of the monster appeared in front of him. Thanks to his timely reaction, Rain was able to dodge it.

    Immediately afterward, the monster froze in ce in bewilderment, noticing that its victim had somehow escaped. It once again used teleportation to catch him off guard. But not only was the situation repeated, but the young man even managed to strike back after his evasion.

    Annoyed by the two failures in a row, the monster continued its attack in this manner, not believing that this man would lead like this every time.

    As it did so, the system analyzed the spatial fluctuations, telling Rain the direction from which his enemy should have jumped out. Though Rain only had a moment to spare, his keen senses from his bloodline allowed him to react in time. Sometimes he even managed to catch it off guard and strike first, knowing where it woulde from.

    Together with the long-range support from Aelorian, Rain not only regained his position, but also gained an advantage. Of course, it was too early to rejoice, for the seals on the rift master were growing weaker by the minute.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (99% sealed) ¡ú (97% sealed)]

    They continued to move around the battlefield and exchange fierce attacks, destroying everything in their path.

    It seemed that it soon realized that the man was relying on something other than luck, as he had sessfully dodged its attacks for the umpteenth time and even managed to attack back. Therefore, it immediately changed its tactics.

    Pulling back slightly, as if it wanted to make another lunge with its ws at the young man, it teleported sharply towards the elf girl, who still wouldn''t stop hindering it with her arrows.

    In just an instant, it crossed all the space separating them and appeared in front of her, baring its dangerous ws and bringing them down on her frail body.

    However, Aelorian showed no sign of panic, and before the ws touched her body, a faint aura of wind appeared around her and the attack passed its target.

    Her bloodline ability made her immune to these kinds of attacks, but had one ring weakness, it still needed to be activated. So it wouldn''t have worked against sudden attacks like the one she''d been subjected to in the forest. But now that she knew about the monster''s teleportation abilities, she never let her guard down and was ready to activate the power of her bloodline at any moment.

    Even after the monster''s strike failed, Aelorian did not create distance between them, instead deftly putting away her bow and pulling out two long daggers before quickly delivering a couple of precise blows to its body.

    As it was about to attack back, an arrow suddenly flew into its back, piercing through its protective cover. It turned sharply in the direction from which the attack hade, and saw Rain, with a slight smile on his lips, pulling the bowstring for another shot.

    Before it could pick its next target to attack, Aelorian caught its attention again.

    Over the past day of teamwork, they had realized that even though they each had a favorite weapon, in one case a sword and in the other a bow, they could usually switch between ranged and closebat as well as between different weapons without losing skill.

    Rain didn''t doubt her ability to stand up to the monster in closebat, because he had already fought her in sparring matches and knew about her annoying bloodline, which made him have to resort to some tricks for a quick victory.

    Rain cold-bloodedly drew the bowstring, and every time he released it, the monster let out a faint growl.

    Of course, Aelorian still had a hard time in closebat with such a huge monster, surpassing her in both size and strength, and her bloodline also had its own time constraints, so they soon switched roles again.

    Perhaps it was because of Aelorian''s annoying ability or just its hurt pride, but the rift master no longer tried to attack the elf girl, and focusedpletely on Rain, forgetting about everything else.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (97% sealed) ¡ú (95% sealed)]

    With murderous intent, they continued to exchange blows, each one making the surrounding air vibrate. Rain continued to dodge the powerful blows, parrying the others and using the sword techniques he had learned from Astrid and those he knew from his home world.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (95% sealed) ¡ú (92% sealed)]

    The rift master''s seal was weakening and it was regaining its space control abilities, making each new teleportation faster than thest. As time passed, Rain was having trouble keeping up with it, even with the help of the system.

    When he finally decided to change his approach, the monster''s mouth opened. Rain immediately braced himself for another attack, but it didn''t happen.

    "You''re pretty good at dodging¡­ for a human."

    For the first time since the battle began, Rain heard something other than a growl from it.

    And its voice was surprisingly... normal? It was a rather high and beautiful voice, one that Rain wouldn''t have been able to distinguish from a human''s if he''d heard it on the street. And if it weren''t for the huge arrogance in that voice, he might even have found it pleasant.

    What surprised Rain even more was that he understood its words, even though he was sure he was hearing thenguage for the first time.

    [This is one of the functions of the system that allows the host to understand andmunicate with almost any creature, if it is intelligent enough.]

    Nodding at the system''s exnation, Rain quickly cast a nce at Aelorian, who showed no unresponsiveness to its words.

    Coming to the conclusion that she really didn''t understand itsnguage, Rain lunged at his opponent again.

    He understood thenguage of the rift master and couldmunicate, but so what?

    Rain hade to this ce with a specific purpose and regardless of its words he would not change it. And while his enemy was wasting time with words, Rain preferred to attack it.

    However, the rift master continued to speak.

    "Is it because you have the support of the Goddess of Darkness?"

    Rain unconsciously froze for a second, and his eyes narrowed as he looked at the monster in front of him.

    ''How did it...?''

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 47: Battle continues & green Cale is worried

    ''How did it...?''

    When Rain heard the name he least expected to hear, he got a bad feeling and immediately mentally shifted his gaze to the system.

    [...]

    But she didn''tment on the rift master''s words in any way.

    Rain was sure that the Goddess of Darkness who helped him move to this world was not among the known gods of this world. Therefore, he didn''t understand how anyone here could know about her.

    ''If the rift master knows about my connection to the Goddess of Darkness, could it also know about the system?''

    The killing intent in the young man''s eyes intensified.

    The system was his main trump card and if someone managed to expose it, there would be a lot more problems.

    ''It''s lucky that Aelorian doesn''t understand the words of a rift master, otherwise it would be hard to exin.''

    While these thoughts ran through his mind, his body never stopped moving quickly, dodging his opponent''s attacks and striking back.

    ''I don''t know how it knows this, but I''m going to find out and silence it once and for all.''

    Rain with even more killing intent began to attack it using his sword techniques.

    "Judging by your reaction¡­ do you understand me?"

    Apparently not expecting this, it expressed its surprise by parallel swinging its tail at him.

    "It ismendable that a mere human knows thenguage of higher beings such as ourselves. It is an honor to you, human."

    Ignoring its arrogant words, Rain dodged the approaching attack.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (92% sealed) ¡ú (88% sealed)]

    Time was ying against them, and both Rain and Aelorian realized this, as did the rift master. For as soon as its seals werepletely broken and it regained its full power, they would lose instantly.

    The monster was getting faster and more elusive by the minute, feeling a new burst of strength. It didn''t even notice the many arrows sticking out of its body, nor the cuts all over its body.

    All of Rain''s attention was focused on it and he didn''t allow himself to be distracted by anything.

    Noticing the fast approaching attack, Rain did not dodge but instead rushed forward, and at thest moment he skillfully maneuvered past the razor-sharp ws that came within a millimeter of his body.

    When its blow failed, the monster was in a vulnerable position for a moment, something Rain immediately took advantage of. Still with the same equanimity, he sidestepped the monster, and his de cut through the air with deadly precision, sinking into its neck. A stream of blood spurted and sprinkled the ground.

    The true skill inbat was to achieve the maximum result at the minimum cost. That is, to make movements sufficient only to evade a blow by a hair''s breadth. This allowed one to maintain stamina and mislead the opponent when it did not realize whether its attack had reached its target or not.

    And thanks to his bloodline, Rain was perfectly capable of doing so. Although he hadn''t yet gained an active ability like Aelorian, his senses were already far beyond normal levels.

    In battle, it helped to fully unleash Rain''s innate fighting talent, allowing him to sense battle and control the pace of battle on a whole other level.

    Looking at the ground, the rift master saw so much of its blood for the first time in a long time.

    "I''ve been trapped here for years, and I didn''t expect the first person I met to be so interesting."

    It could no longer remember thest time it had shown interest in someone, but this young man made it feel unusually excited.

    "It''s incredibly boring here, so please hold out as long as you can before I eat you."

    The monster didn''t stop its attacks, just talking between the two of them as if they were now sitting at a table drinking tea.

    "Come on, answer me, I can sense by your increased bloodlust that you understand me."

    "Make no mistake, I just thought your head would look great in my living room."

    For the first time, Rain answered, trying to provoke the monster. And he seeded, because there was a trace of anger in its previously arrogant voice.

    "Don''t get cocky, human!"

    The wolf''s jaws mped down on his sword after Rain''s lunge. Compared to its ws, its fangs were much harder, so the sword, reinforced with spells and runes, could not withstand even a second of pressure and shattered into many small pieces.

    ''What a troublesome monster.''

    Rain jumped away from it while pulling out a new sword from his storage ring.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (88% sealed) ¡ú (84% sealed)]

    At this moment, the rift master sensed something and a trace of anger disappeared from its eyes, reced instead by a sly glint.

    [Careful, the fluctuations of space around it have changed, it''s trying to do something.]

    It stopped attacking the young man, who seemed to be able to anticipate its movements, and instantly teleported to the elf girl.

    This time it didn''t use its ws or even try to attack her, but instead there was a noticeable spatial fluctuation around it with a retracting force.

    Realizing what it could be, Rain tore towards them with as much speed as possible and before the retracting force became too strong, pushed Aelorian away.

    The next second Rain, along with the rift master, disappeared from the ce, leaving the confused elfess alone.

    "Rain?"

    Her voice sounded, but remained unanswered.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    At this time, somewhere in the rift.

    Cale walked quickly through the thicket, approaching a certain spot. But soon he sensed something and turned back. A look of intense irritation instantly appeared on his face.

    ''That fatty doesn''t move at all!''

    A couple hundred meters behind him, he saw his partner, Donat, panting, barely trailing after him.

    Cale couldn''t keep up his normal speed as he had to constantly stop and wait for his obese partner.

    ''Did he say he had the bloodline of a Golden Hog? Shit, it''s more like the bloodline of a fucking snail!''

    If the test hadn''t penalized him for parting with his partner, Cale would have already abandoned him and gone off on his own. But now he was doomed to carry him with him.

    Looking at Donat once more, Cale clenched his fists.

    ''Why did ite out this way?''

    He had chosen this fat man only after Rain had promised to swap partners with him. Though Cale hadn''t shown it in his interactions with him, for all he''d done to Aelorian, he wanted him to suffer.

    Cale had seen perfectly well how, during the sparring sessions, Rain''s hands had shamelessly explored his girlfriend''s body as she wriggled and blushed beneath him. At the time, he could only stand there and clench his fists until they bled, vowing to himself to take vicious revenge on him.

    Cale knew how much nobles valued their honor, so he had no doubts about his choice.

    Would Rain,ing from one of the most famous families, be able to renege on his word?

    No. At least that''s what he thought.

    But that bastard not only broke his word, but also took his girlfriend before his eyes, taking away his hope at the very end!

    The memories made the blood rush to his face again.

    ''If I meet you here, I''ll...''

    Cale snapped out of his thoughts because a panting Donat was already at his side.

    "Are we t-there yet??"

    Veins swelled on Cale''s forehead, but he tried to restrain himself as much as he could and only said through clenched teeth.

    "No, we''re not there yet."

    With those words, Cale looked ahead.

    ''I feel like we''re getting close.''

    He didn''t know how to exin it, but something inside told him he had to go there.

    At that moment he turned his attention to the sky. Unlike its calm state of thest few days, it was now swirling with turbulence.

    "What''s that?"

    Unconsciously Cale asked, gazing into those turbulent swirls.

    "Looks like a donut."

    "Stop thinking about food, fatty!"

    Cale hissed through clenched teeth, ring fiercely at his partner.

    ''We only ate half an hour ago! And that was the fourth time this morning!''

    At times, Cale even wondered if Donat really needed this to keep himself in fighting shape or if he just wanted to eat.

    "Did you say something?"

    Donat struggled to pull himself out of his daydreams and looked at Cale.

    With an effort, Cale came to his senses and said with a smile.

    "I say I''ll buy you one as soon as we get out of here, so let''s hurry."

    "§°kay!"

    Donat brightened visibly and walked forward. Looking at him, Cale calmed himself and exhaled.

    ''At the very least, he makes a good meat shield in fights.''

    They were currently in third ce in the rankings among the test participants, but if things continued like this, Cale was sure that in a couple days they could rise to first ce.

    At that moment, thunder rumbled in the sky, catching their attention, and it began to rain. The drops fell on them as they both looked up at the sky, which was even more heavily covered with dark clouds.

    Not only them, but students across the rift also noticed the change and raised their heads to the sky.

    "What''s that?"

    "It''s like the end of the world..."

    "Don''t bullshit, we''re at the academy, it''s the safest ce in the world!"

    "...it looks dangerous."

    "No, there''s no way I''m dying a virgin!!!"

    The guy shouted and turned to his partner, but thetter only gave him a strange look.

    "Dude, I''m your brother."

    In each part of the rift, students increasingly noticed strange phenomena in the sky.

    Some were worried, some were angry, some were excited, and some just wanted to eat...

    But they all had something inmon - they didn''t know the reasons for what was happening now.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 48: Are you... smiling?

    In unknown space.

    Rain stared at the sky for a while, where all the stars had disappeared, making itpletely dark. Then he looked at his surroundings.

    Aside from the fact that Aelorian was nowhere near him, this ce seemed identical to the previous one, down to every rock and tree. But Rain felt as if everything around him had changed, as if it had be unfamiliar to him.

    Even the Rift Master was in no hurry to attack him, as if letting him enjoy hisst moments of life, already considering itself the ultimate victor.

    "You''ve already felt it, right? This is the end for you."

    The wounds on its body were now healing quickly and its pr glow colored fur was now covered in an unusual aura as it looked at the young man before it. He was the first human the Rift Master had interacted with in over a century and maybe not on purpose, but he had freed it from its shackles that had long held it back. So before it devoured him, it had the urge to talk to him.

    "I knew you would surely rush to save that elf girl and forget your caution."

    A tinge of contempt appeared in its voice as it asked.

    "But what''s the point of saving someone if you can''t handle it yourself?"

    Seeing that the young man was still silent, it took that as eptance of its words, so it continued.

    "You sumbed to the emotion of the moment and acted irrationally and foolishly. It''s the reason you humans will never surpass us. Therefore, you¨C"

    The monster didn''t finish its sentence because it saw something.

    "Are you... smiling?"

    It noticed the wide, crazy smile on the young man''s lips.

    The Rift Master looked at him strangely, as if wondering if he had lost his mind at its words. Perhaps if it wasn''t the absolute ruler of this ce, it might even have thought he had more aces up his sleeve.

    Rain paid no attention to its words as he had only one thought in his mind right now.

    ''I finally did it.''

    In the battle with the hero, the Rift Master also used this ability and pulled them into this ce, though it was muchter and it didn''t initially swarm at Aelorian but chose a weaker target, Cale.

    Those two differences aside, everything else was the same. And although Rain had to intervene a little, he was still able to get the situation right.

    If he already had a path that the hero had kindlyid out for him, why not use it?

    The smile on Rain''s face grew even wider.

    "Have you really lost your mind?"

    Its confidence was justified, for it was indeed the absolute ruler of this ce, but Rain also knew all of its weaknesses.

    "You talk too much."

    Rain uttered, rushing towards it. But before he reached the Rift Master, he sensed danger at the side and quickly jumped back in the other direction.

    He saw that the ce where he had just been was pierced by several spikes from underground. As he reached the monster, it repeated several more times, as if the ce itself wanted to kill him.

    But he deftly dodged them, even if they came from his blind spot.

    In this ce, the Rift Master adhered to certain attack patterns that Rain had already thoroughly learned from its battle with the hero. And with a system to help him, he was even more confident.

    "Hmm, not bad..."

    The monster muttered, finally throwing itself towards the young man with its ws, which were now also covered in extraordinary energy.

    They exchanged a few blows as before, the only difference being that now the monster''s body was protected by a thinyer of cosmic energy and no attack could reach it. But even so, Rain continued his attacks methodically, searching for something, until his eyes caught the faint wound in its neck.

    It didn''t look like something the monster had gotten in the fight with Rain and was older in appearance.

    Smiling to himself, Rain realized this was what he needed.

    It was a wound the Rift Master had received during its battle with Ophelia. Because a shard of her weapon was lodged in it, it didn''t heal even after decades. This shard was special on its own, but after feeding on the monster''s energy and life force all this time, it turned into a top rank artifact with a space element.

    This was the main opportunity the hero got from defeating this monster.

    Dodging several more sharp spatial des, Rain jumped away from it, creating distance between them.

    In other ces the Rift Master would never let its guard down enough for Rain to to exploit its main vulnerability, but in this ce the monster considered itself invincible and with its innate arrogance it was bing its main weakness.

    Rain opened the system store.

    ''Things are going as well as they can. So it''s time for the final¨C''

    But the notice interrupted Rain''s thoughts.

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void (88% sealed) ¡ú (30% sealed)]

    Rain''s pupils narrowed, but before he could do anything, the Rift Master''s eyes shed with a faint glow.

    There was no sound, no bright effect, just the next second the whole world split in two.

    Everything Rain''s eyes reached, no matter what it was - trees, cliffs, hills, or the tiniest raindrops - was instantly cut without the possibility of ever recovering.

    Even the air itself did not escape such a fate and was ruthlessly cut.

    Rain felt his body follow the same impulse and begin to split into two along with the surrounding space. But it was only a fleeting sensation, because the next second he was back to his senses again.

    Looking down he noticed that he now only had a piece of sword in his hands with a perfectly smooth cut. His clothes were also shed, but his body was fine.

    Suddenly remembering something, Rain looked into his storage ring. The red ruby he had just recently received from Liana had already lost its radiance. Realizing what this meant, Rain experiencedplicated emotions, but quickly brushed them aside.

    ''I will need to thank her and give her a gift in return.''

    With these thoughts, Rain looked at the monster''s head with interest.

    The Rift Master didn''t even look at the ce where the young man had been a while ago. It knew he hadn''t dodged this time, and its ability had hit him, which meant only one thing: he was dead, cut in half like everyone else who had ever been hit by it.

    The monster didn''t know why the seals around it had weakened so dramatically, giving it enough power to activate this attack, but it didn''t care. More important was that it would finally be able to leave this ce.

    The monster gazed up into the starless sky that reminded it of its home.

    "I''ll be back soon..."

    "... but before that, I''ll make that bitch Ophelia pay for everything with her blood and destroy the academy that she has so carefully protected and nurtured!"

    The Rift Master growled to the sky as the fire of hatred burned in its eyes.

    Rain looked at how everything within a radius of thousands of meters was cleanly cut down. Even he could still feel the phantom pain in his waist.

    Without any reason for it, most of the monster''s seal abruptly went down. It wasn''t worth mentioning that this had never happened to the hero before.

    Rain didn''t know if this change was due to the interference of the World''s Will and he didn''t want to think about it because¡­

    ''You fucked up this time.''

    While the Rift Master muttered something to itself, staring up into the starless sky, Rain closed his eyes.

    The moment he had this near-death experience, something deep inside him awakened, as if making his blood boil like never before.

    He concentrated on that feeling and when he opened his eyes again, the world in his eyes lost its colors. But along with that, everything around him slowed down a dozen times, allowing him to see even the smallest details.

    It seemed that all his senses had reached their peak and synchronized with each other, giving birth to something new. Even predicting an attack from the micro-movements of one''s body and muscles now seemed like a fairly simple task.

    His body''s instincts, fueled by his bloodline roared and an intoxicating power flowed through his veins, taking his body beyond its limits.

    If he could see himself from the outside, he would find that his eyes were now glowing a rich bloody color.

    Rain nced at the huge wolf, who was still engrossed in remembering something, asionally growling at the sky and oblivious to its surroundings. Rain silently rushed toward it.

    When he was a few meters away, the monster sensed something and turned around sharply. Its eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the man before it.

    Its wed paw instinctively moved, releasing several space shes, but the young man, with speed far beyond his previous one, easily dodged it by leaping into the air.

    His condition allowed him to immediately see a vulnerable spot on its neck that he had never been able to reach before.

    Time slowed around him as Rain concentrated on his memories and reyed in his head the sword stroke that the hero Cale had used to finish off the monster. Finally, remembering every movement in detail, Rain smirked and¡­ threw his sword away.

    The monster looked at the sword slowly flying to the ground with a confused look.

    If it hadn''t been so distracted by the falling de, it would have noticed that at that moment a round leather object appeared in Rain''s hands, emitting mystical shine and something resembling a cor...

    No, it was actually a cor!

    "Come to Daddy, little doggy~"

    With a smirk, Rain activated the item in his hands.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone!

 Chapter 49: Domination & tasting elven beauty

    After Rain activated the item in his hand, it emitted a faint light. The hair on the monster''s body stood up at the sight of it, and it immediately swung its jaws at him.

    But even in the air, Rain dodged easily, twisting his body sharply. After that maneuver, he was already directly above its head, and his hand with the cor touched the only vulnerable spot on its body, the small wound on its neck.

    The next second, a bright light burst out of the cor, flooding their surroundings and blinding them for a couple seconds.

    Once it was over and Rain opened his eyes, he saw the Rift Master in front of him with a cor around its neck.

    The cor had increased in size and now fit perfectly around the neck of this huge wolf, who stared at it in disbelief. But soon its emotions of shock passed and were reced by incredible anger.

    Did the human put a cor on it like it was some kind of mongrel?

    It looked with a fire of hatred in its eyes at the young man who stood calmly beside it and smirked, as if assessing whether the cor was the right color for it.

    The Rift Master didn''t know how he did it, but it knew that if it didn''t tear him to shreds right now, it would never forget this shame. But just as it swung its paw to chop up his body the next moment, a deep voice came to it.

    "Down."

    Immediately afterward, an unknown force sharply pinned it to the ground, almost driving its head into the ground.

    Rain looked at the monster in front of him who was trying its best to get rid of this humiliating position, but its body didn''t move even a millimeter and its head remained bowed in front of Rain.

    There may have been no way to tame these proud monsters in this world, but what did Rain have?

    He had a system that had literally everything! As long as he had enough points, he could buy whatever he wanted.

    As for his choice, he didn''t want to kill the Rift Master from the beginning, but nned to subdue it.

    Who cares what this hero Cale did?

    Rain wasn''t a moron to just follow the pathid out by another without thinking of what he himself would want.

    Just as with women Rain believed he could give them more pleasure than a hero, so with his other opportunities Rain believed he could make much better use of them.

    "Y-you, human! What have you done to me?!"

    A wildly angry voice came to Rain''s ears.

    It was amusing to watch the Rift Master, realizing that the problem with its humiliating position was the cor, trying with its front and back paws to pull it off.

    Now that ity before him, Rain realized once again how huge it was.

    "How do I get it out of here unnoticed?"

    As Rain pondered aloud, he heard the system''s voice.

    [Since the monster was wearing this cor, it, like all system items, can now be ced in the system storage. The storage stops time for everything that goes into it, so the Rift Master can''t do anything until you summon it back.]

    "It''s a good idea, but I''d still be ufortable taking such a huge monster with me. Not to mention there might be people in this world who know its appearance."

    After a brief silence, the system gave another option.

    [If you customize the cor, it can take humanoid form.]

    "Turning into a human?"

    Rain pondered the concept for a moment.

    In the stories he''d read as a child, at times like this, monsters usually turned into cute girls or big-breasted mature beauties.

    ''I just hope it follows that principle too and doesn''t turn into some bald, toothless old man...''

    *Crackle*

    Hearing the cracking sound, Rain looked up into the sky and saw that the space the Rift Master had pulled him into was beginning to crack.

    ''Okay, I''ll check it out at home.''

    Rain leaned over to the defeated Rift Master who stilly at his feet and patted it approvingly on the head.

    "System, move it to the storage."

    "Human, I will definitely¨C!"

    Its words were cut short as it disappeared from its spot. As soon as the echo of its angry growl ended, Rain sighed with a smile.

    "What a nice silence~"

    He didn''t get to savor that moment of silence because space finally disintegrated, moving him to the ce where he and Aelorian had confronted the monster not so long ago.

    The world in his eyes returned to its colors again and the wonderful power spreading through his body slowly faded away. At the same time, fatigue and pain came over him, which he did not feel while he was in that state.

    The strength left his body and the next moment he felt that he was already lying on the ground.

    *Thunder*

    With a roll of thunder, clouds appeared in the sky and rain fell, as if the world itself was mourning the loss of its master.

    Rainy on the ground, watching small raindrops fall on him.

    His body was aching in many ces right now, and every cell in his body felt unbearably tired. But still, a smile remained on his lips.

    ''Things may not have gone exactly ording to n, but in the end I won and got everything I wanted.''

    At that moment, Rain noticed an elven beauty running up to him. With obvious concern in her eyes, she immediately crouched beside him.

    Aelorian looked at his cut and tattered clothes, in ces covered in bloodstains.

    She didn''t ask if he was okay or if he was able to defeat that monster, just continued to stare at him in silence. After a few seconds, she leaned toward him.

    Her minty scent hit his nose as her soft lips touched his.

    Before Rain could wonder what was happening, he felt a stream of energy flow from her mouth into him, making the pain in his body subside.

    ''I think I got even more than I expected.''

    Rain thought, savoring the sweet taste of her plump lips.

    From the energy flowing into him, euphoria spread through his every cell as his wounds healed and all the fatigue left his body. The speed at which this was happening was beyond any healing potion.

    ''This is incredibly pleasant, but... I want more!''

    Rain plunged his tongue into her mouth and, like a thirsty wanderer in the desert, began to greedily suck that energy out of her.

    "Khhhmmmm!"

    Feeling his tongue invade her private space and begin to unceremoniously explore her mouth, her eyes widened and her ears reddened and twitched.

    Aelorian tried to pull away, but his strong hand held the back of her head, pulling her against him.

    Unable to stand the fact that he felt like he was the master and doing whatever he wanted in her mouth, she tried to stop him with her tongue, but he only shifted his attention to it, starting to suck on it.

    "Mmhhhhh~!"

    Along with that, one of his hands moved to her long pointed ears, beginning to caress them, making her body tremble.

    "Mnnnngghhhh~!"

    Her breasts rubbed against his body as his arms wrapped around her curves.

    Having tasted this elven beauty, Rain found it impossible to stop. His wounds had already healed, but it wasn''t enough for him and with each passing second he sucked more and more out of her as his hands squeezed her body more and more greedily.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 50: Youve already sucked it all out...

    "Chuuuuupppp~"

    As Rain embraced the enchanting elfess, his tongue ruthlessly attacked her mouth and his hands assaulted her sensitive areas.

    "Mnnnngghhh~"

    Aelorian''s body shuddered slightly each time Rain ran his tongue along her pte.

    Even after the marvelous energy stopped flowing out of her, Rain didn''t let go, continuing to savor this moment and exchange saliva. The movements of his hands also became more possessive.

    Her pointed long ears seemed unable to get any redder and only asionally moved.

    *Crackle*

    Suddenly, along with the loud sound, they felt the whole ce shake.

    ''Damn it, why now?''

    Rain cursed to himself, not letting go of the elf girl.

    They were still in the very center of the rift that had been most affected by the loss of its master, so it was now rapidly copsing.

    ''Should I let my doggy out to deal with this?''

    ''...No, the destruction of the rift has already attracted too much attention from the academy, so this will only reveal the fact that the Rift Master is still alive. Especially I still need to train it well before I can use it effectively.''''

    Rain reluctantly removed his tongue from her moist mouth and released her.

    A bridge of sticky saliva remained between them as the elven beauty gulped air with a heavy breath, looking up at him with clouded eyes.

    *Crackle*

    Hearing that sound once more, Rain realized that time was short. So he grabbed Aelorian and they once again reached the spatial anomaly through which they could exit into the forest from where they had started this test.

    As they traveled through the spatial anomaly, Aelorian clung to him likest time so that they wouldn''t be identally separated. She had already recovered, but continued to remain silent and avoid meeting his gaze.

    After they passed through the spatial anomaly and entered the forest, she quickly unhooked herself from him and stiffly walked forward with reddened ears.

    At this time, Rain once again checked the condition of his body. Despite the grueling battle just half an hour ago, his body was in perfect shape now, just as it had been before their battle.

    No, he felt even better now!

    It wasn''t just because he had just tasted a new, long-coveted dish, but also because his body itself was at the peak of vitality and he was full of energy.

    ''Wow, what did she do? The effect is unbelievable.''

    [Since there were no elves in your homeworld, you might not know, but of all races, elves are the closest to nature and have a highpatibility with it from birth, and can sense its life force very subtly. You see where I''m going with this, don''t you?]

    ''That our first time should be in nature?''

    [...no]

    After a while, the system did get her thoughts together and gave an exnation.

    [Because of their connection to nature, they can control life energy, allowing them to perform miracles beyond the reach of any potions. Of course, that doesn''t mean they can do this all the time. Usually they gradually, drop by drop, gather this energy while being in resonance with nature. But after this time, I''m afraid you''ve already sucked it all out...]

    Feeling as if he was being praised for the aplishment, Rain nodded his head.

    ''I can definitely be proud of myself.''

    [Actually, yes. Normally, humans can''t absorb this energy effectively. But your body not only received and absorbed it, it was like a bottomless well that couldn''t get enough. Now your body has a lot more life energy than normal, which is why you feel so good.]

    ''Since I have such a goodpatibility with this energy, does that mean I''m also a great lover of nature?''

    Rain looked at the swaying elven hips in front of him.

    ''Yes, there''s nothing like nature...''

    Since they had just finished a major battle, they were now in no hurry to go anywhere and were calmly walking through the forest. As Rain observed his surroundings, he thought about something.

    ''By the way, is such close contact mandatory for life transfer?''

    Rain was d he had the opportunity to explore the mouth of this elven princess, but it was interesting to know the answer to that question.

    [...as far as I know, no.]

    A smirk appeared on Rain''s face as he looked at Aelorian, who was still walking forward a bit stiffly, asionally rubbing her hair with her fingers.

    As if sensing the stare, Aelorian said without turning around, trying to put as much strength into her voice as she could.

    "J-just so you know, I didn''t do it b-because I wanted to. I was just returning the favor for saving me. So don''t get any ideas."

    Immediately afterward, Rain''s serious voice reached her.

    "Returning the favor for saving? Then there''s a problem here."

    "P-problem?"

    Aelorian didn''t know why, but a small sadness settled in her heart.

    ''Did he want something else? Sure, I could have given him a couple of good items for saving me, but given the situation ... and his lustfulness, I thought that was the best option...''

    ''And that was my first kiss...''

    His next words, however, quickly changed her mood.

    "I definitely remember saving you twice, but why did I only get one kiss?"

    The sadness in her heart was instantly washed away, but along with it came irritation. She couldn''t help but turn and stare into his shameless face.

    He had already taken more than he was entitled to, and he hadn''t left a single untouched corner in her mouth, but he still couldn''t get enough?!

    How shameless and greedy could this man be?!

    Rain shook his head regretfully.

    "I feel tricked. Shouldn''t you, as a princess, set a good example for your race? I don''t mind if you do something more..."

    Rain didn''t finish his sentence, continuing to look at her with a meaningful smile.

    Aelorian didn''t answer anything and quickly turned away to hide her red face, but she was still given away by her red ears that moved from time to time...

    At her reaction, Rain couldn''t hide a satisfied smile.

    ''Don''t worry, you''ll definitely pay back your debt soon, down to thest percent. After all, I always collect my debts¡­ and this time I''ll do it in nature, if possible.''

    In this awkward silence for Aelorian, they continued on their way. Soon, however, something caught her attention and saved her from this awkward position.

    "What?! We didn''t get a single point for that monster?!"

    She checked her bracelet in disbelief, the number on it being the same as it had been before their encounter with this monster.

    Judging from Rain''s behavior, Aelorian had already realized that he had defeated that monster. And considering the monster''s strength, they should have been given a pile of points for it, but then why didn''t the number of points change at all?

    At the sight of the elf girl shaking the bracelet in confusion, trying to figure out what the problem was, while ming the academy for everything, Rain couldn''t help butugh.

    The Rift Master was not originally registered as the kind of monster that could be defeated, so per se there was no points reward for it.

    Therefore, regardless of the oue of their battle, they would have gotten no points either way.

    ''Anyway, today we have the first ce in the rankings. As for tomorrow... ''

    Rain shifted his gaze to the sky.

    Through the sheer number of powerful swirls, cracks were spreading across the sky, growingrger andrger with each passing second.

    The sun was now emitting a chaotic light as well, as if ready to split into many small pieces at any moment.

    And all of this wasplemented by the constant roar of monsters on all sides.

    The rift world couldn''t exist without its core and gradually copsed, starting with the things that took the most energy to maintain.

    ''It''s about time to head home and check out my prey.''

    Rain licked his lips, anticipating this moment.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    Thank you all for your support! It really helps and motivates me a lot and I truly appreciate it.

    And there''s a lot more exciting things toe, so keep supporting me and I''ll keep you happy with good content!

    Have a great day.

 Chapter 51: Cales sisters confusion

    In one of the academy''s offices.

    A woman in strict business clothes stood in front of the desk where Wace, a middle-aged man who was the academy''s vice principal and her direct superior, was sitting. He was now hurriedly sorting through the papers on the desk.

    At this moment, many people in the academy were beyond rmed, because due to the unforeseen disturbances in the rift, it was decided to end the first part of the test and deal with the mass evacuation of students from the rift.

    Unfortunately, from the moment the core of the rift suddenly disappeared, they lost control of both the rift and all the functions of the bracelets, making it impossible to automatically retrieve the students from there. Therefore, the academy had to go to great lengths to get all the students back safely.

    Because of this, they had to cancel the second part of the test, which was supposed to test the students'' personal strength through one-on-one fights, and reschedule it.

    Noticing that Wace had taken his gaze off the papers and was looking at her, Audrey gave the report she hade here for.

    "We sessfully pulled thest person out of the rift half an hour ago. No one was hurt except for one student."

    "What? How could someone get hurt!? We definitely did our best to make sure such a thing wouldn''t happen!"

    Wace clenched his fists in indignation, ring at the woman in front of him. Perhaps because of his short stature or the fact that he was now sitting, but his gaze fell on her breasts. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself and ced his hands on the table, regaining his serious manner of speech.

    "Which student was the one who was hurt?"

    "One of the students in the Elite ss, Cale."

    A few drops of sweat appeared on the middle-aged man''s face when he heard about the Elite ss, but after hearing the student''s name and not remembering anyone with that name, he exhaled and asked in a more carefree manner.

    "And what happened to him?"

    "You see, thest time the rift shook violently, he¨C"

    "Yes, the rift was unexpectedly shaken while he was fighting monsters and he got hurt by them. It''s a typical situation, so you don''t have to waste my time."

    Wace quickly lost interest in her words and waved for her to leave before returning to looking at the papers on the desk. But he was soon distracted again by the voice of the woman in front of him.

    "It''s not quite like that, sir. He wasn''t hurt by the monsters. He was squashed by his partner."

    Wace froze and raised his eyes to the woman in front of him, who kept a serious expression on her face.

    "...what?"

    Seeing that he didn''t understand her, Audrey hastily exined.

    "His partner, Donat, is from the Edodes family, and as you know because of their bloodline their weight is ''slightly'' above the norm."

    The man set the papers aside and rubbed his temples.

    "Alright, give him a goodpensation and give him some help to recover as soon as possible. I don''t want another stain on the academy''s reputation, understand?"

    He drilled his subordinate with a stern look.

    "Of course, we''ve already checked his condition, but it seems to be... more of a psychological problem than a physical one."

    Wace''s face became even more sullen, but brightened as he remembered something.

    "By the way, how''s Grey doing?"

    Knowing that Grey was the vice principal''s favorite, Audrey immediately told her about him.

    "Gray did a great job with the test as always. He even helped us evacuate people from the rift at the end."

    At these words, the vice principal''s mood improved and heughed.

    "He is truly a hero among men! I believe that very soon he will go on stage and shine the brightest. His mother will be proud of him."

    Having said that, Wace got up from the table and, whistling happily under his breath, headed for the exit, not forgetting to give ast instruction.

    "There''s a couple papers on the desk that I haven''t filled out yet, so be sure to finish them."

    As soon as the door closed, Audrey looked at the five tall stacks of papers on the desk that her boss had ''carefully'' left for her and sighed sadly, imagining how much work she had to do.

    "He keeps dumping his job on me. As soon as I get promoted, that creep¨C"

    Audrey stopped in mid-sentence because someone entered the office. She froze for a second, afraid that it was the vice principal and he had heard her words, but soon she let out a sigh of relief.

    The woman who entered was wearing a pink shirt and a quite strict ck skirt that highlighted all her curves. This image wasplemented by a pair of ck stockings that emphasized her long legs.

    "You''re rarely seen here, Amelia."

    Said Audrey to the woman who entered.

    "I can''t say the same about you. Sometimes I feel like you live here."

    With a sweet smile, Amelia walked over to her and hugged her, causing their breasts toe into a hard confrontation.

    Hugging her friend back, Audrey shifted her gaze to the several stacks of papers on the desk with a helpless smile.

    ''It''s not that far from the truth.''

    "Anyway, why are you here? Is it because your brother got hurt?"

    A flicker of concern shed in Amelia''s eyes and she replied with a note of regret.

    "I''ve already checked on Cale and he seems to be doing better. And I''ve told him more than once that he should focus on increasing his strength instead of chasing skirts, but he doesn''t hear me at all."

    Amelia walked over to the table in the corner and, activating one of the magical devices, poured herself some tea. She took a slow sip, savoring the vor, and pulled out a small bag. She took out a donut and carefully handed it to Audrey.

    "Take it. I brought them for my brother, but for some reason he turned pale at the sight of them and tly refused to eat them."

    Audrey looked around and saw no one else, so she timidly took the donut. They ate in silence for a while, enjoying this moment of rxation, before Amelia asked.

    "Even though the test was interrupted, the academy decided to just make a ranking based on the points already scored for the first two days, right?"

    Audrey nodded in response, continuing to eat her donut.

    "And who took first ce?"

    Amelia asked with obvious anticipation in her voice.

    "Winderline and the Elf Princess."

    "Yes!"

    A triumphant smile spread across Amelia''s face and she literally jumped in ce, clenching her fists.

    "I knew this girl, Eliana, was capable of it."

    With those words, Amelia pulled out a beautifully designed paper framed in golden patterns.

    In addition to a lot of text, there were a couple runes engraved on it, and at the bottom, next to her signature, Ophelia''s signature was written in beautiful handwriting.

    It was a contract Amelia had made the day before with their academy principal during their argument. They had bet on their favorites, who they thought should take first ce in the uing test.

    Amelia still didn''t know why Ophelia had suggested this bet, but it waspletely in her favor and she saw no chance of losing, so she epted it right away. Especially since what was at stake was something she had wanted for a long time.

    ''Finally that witch Ophelia will give it to me!''

    With difficulty tearing her gaze away from the precious paper, Amelia looked at her friend''s confused face.

    "Why are you surprised? I told you a long time ago that even by Winderline standards Eliana has great potential and it''s only a matter of time before she makes herself known."

    A blissful smile spread across Amelia''s face as she imagined something.

    "I can''t wait to see Ophelia''s face when she has to admit defeat. Maybe she''ll even..."

    Before Amelia could go too far in her fantasies, Audrey corrected her withplicated emotion.

    "It wasn''t her, it was her brother."

    As soon as Amelia heard this, her face froze and the cup from her hands almost fell onto the contract in front of her.

    "Say again, what did you say?"

    "It wasn''t the student Eliana, it was her brother, Rain."

    "Are you sure... that this is urate information?"

    Unable to ept this, Amelia continued to ask.

    "Yes, that''s the information that all faculty members received."

    Seeing her friend''s serious face, Amelia realized she wasn''t joking, so she quickly walked over to one of the racks. Using detection magic, she pulled out one of the students'' admission forms from there.

    Amelia opened it and stared at the image of the red-eyed young man for a full minute, as if trying to find something in him.

    "I can''t see anything special about him, except for that handsome face..."

    Amelia muttered before her gaze fell on the contract in disbelief. There, a single name was written in Ophelia''s beautiful handwriting across from Eliana''s name.

    ''How could she be so sure he would win?''

    Initially, Amelia had mistaken Ophelia''s confidence in his victory for another of her whims, but now she realized there was something else behind it.

    While Amelia was trying to realize what it could have been, cutely rubbing the ends of her shirt with her fingers, her friend''s voice reached her.

    "By the way, he was the reason that caused all the problems with the rift."

    "He was even able to defeat ''It''?"

    Amelia''s eyebrows crept up and this time she stared at the image of the red-eyed young man even longer, until something unusual shed in her eyes and a smile spread across her lips.

    "Rain Winderline¡­ interesting."

    Muttering something to herself, Amelia took hasty steps out of the office.

    Audrey looked at her and swallowed.

    "Oh no, she got that look again. I hope she''s not going to go to his house right now..."

    Audrey slowly shifted her gaze to a form with a picture of a handsome young man left on the table.

    "I''ll pray for him to be okay."

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    By this point, Rain had already made it back from the academy and was now sitting on the couch in his room.

    But he was by no means calm and a cold drop of sweat ran down his face as he looked at the Rift Master who had just transformed into human form.

    ''What the fuck?''

 Chapter 52: New cute pet

    15 minutes ago.

    Rain had reached Winderline Manor and had just entered his room.

    ''Time to check on my cute pet.''

    Not wanting to waste time, Rain used a single thought to release it from the system storage.

    "...eat you!!"

    Along with the appearance of the huge wolf in the room, the phrase it hadn''t had time to finishst time came off its mouth.

    ''Those aren''t the cutest words I could have heard.''

    Rain thought as he continued to observe the Rift Master''s behavior.

    It looked around confused, wondering where they were.

    Since it had been in the system storage where time stops all along, it looked to it as if it had been abruptly teleported from the rift to another location. But there was something that bothered it even more.

    ''Why can''t I feel my rift?''

    The Rift Master tried to sense it, but nothing was happening no matter how much it tried. It quickly realized that the answer had to be in the smirking man in front of it, so it was ready to growl something loud again, but it was determined.

    "Silence."

    The cor around its neck activated and an unknown force prevented it from uttering a sound.

    Rain wasn''t worried that someone might hear them, since he''d asked the system ahead of time to put a soundproof barrier around his room, just like the one he''d used with Liana. He just didn''t particrly want to hear its arrogant yelling.

    "We don''t want to be heard, do we?"

    Rain gently stroked its head.

    "If you raise your voice one more time, I will silence you for the rest of your life."

    When the monster reluctantly calmed down, still retaining murderous intent in its eyes, Rain removed the restraints from its voice.

    "The world of your rift has beenpletely destroyed."

    Rain said bluntly, seeing the question in its eyes.

    Rain wasn''t upset, as he knew it was too dangerous to leave it behind, as the academy already knew too much about the rift and had the ability to enter it.

    But the huge wolf in front of him showed apletely different reaction. The young man''s words made its eyes twitch, as if something in it had cracked.

    ''Have I now be a Rift Master without a rift?''

    The rift to their race was the embodiment of their strength and power. As they supported and nourished the rift, so it supported and nourished them in return. And without it, the huge wolf felt it had lost a part of itself.

    "You don''t need to be upset, because with my help, you will create a new one that will be infinitely better than the old one."

    Rain didn''t like the terrain of the past rift anyway, so he was d that he could now create his own world that would be perfectly suited to his wants and needs.

    How cool was it to have his own mini world in which he was a master?

    Rain realized that he would soon find out.

    The monster ignored his words, simply staring nkly into the space in front of it.

    An evil smirk appeared on the young man''s lips.

    ''Yes, realize well what has happened, and renounce your past self to devote your whole self to serving me.''

    Of course, these thoughts brought Rain a sense of satisfaction, but right now he had more important things to do.

    ''Nari, you said before that I could transform the Rift Master into humanoid form, but how do I do that?''

    [While you were getting home, I modified the cor a bit and it can now make it take its humanoid form. All you have to do is wish it in your mind to do so.]

    Nodding at the system''s words, Rain looked at the Rift Master in front of him again.

    ''Before the transformation, I need to get rid of this.''

    Rain reached out to the small wound in its neck and fumbled for a small shard of weaponry left there from its battle with Ophelia years ago. He grasped it tightly and pulled, but it didn''t budge, and the Rift Master only growled quietly.

    "Grrrrr..."

    Rain grasped it again and pulled with all his strength. The veins in his arms swelled, but with his newfound life force, he felt no fatigue and was soon able to pull the shard out.

    Rain tossed the loot into his storage ring without looking.

    It might have been a superior artifact to the hero, but to Rain,pared to the Rift Master itself, it was nothing.

    So his gaze remained fixed on his main prey for the day.

    After the shard was removed, the monster let out a low growl, feeling relieved after many years, and the old wound on its body began to heal quickly. After a couple of seconds, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never been there.

    Feeling a surge of strength throughout its body, the Rift Master had the urge to attack the man again, but it was immediately stopped by an unknown force. It made it feel the presence of the cor around its neck once more, and it clenched its teeth.

    It had only recently gotten rid of its past chains, but now it was bound by new, even stronger ones. And while at the sight of the past chains it realized that perhaps in a few centuries it could remove them, the strength of this cor it couldn''t even fathom.

    Although these restrictions, unlike before, did not bring it constant pain, its proud and free spirit still could not ept it.

    Seeing its struggle, Rain nodded his head.

    This cor was his most expensive purchase, but Rain waspletely happy with its control effects.

    Of course, this item only allowed him to give the simplest ofmands and Rain couldn''t order it to do anythingplicated, otherwise he simply wouldn''t have enough steal points to buy it.

    But that was enough, because he was still going to train the Rift Master well. And to do that, it would have to take a more suitable form.

    Before it sted the entire room with its movements from its internal struggle, Rain mentally ordered it to take humanoid form.

    Just like the first time he put the cor on the monster, it emitted a blinding light that flooded the entire room.

    This time Rain kept his eyes open and watched as the silhouette of the huge wolf changed and became smaller. After a few seconds, the silhouette began to take on a human shape.

    At this moment, a cold drop of sweat protruded on Rain''s forehead.

    ''What the fuck?''

    But it wasn''t due to its new appearance, it was due to a message popping up in front of Rain that didn''t belong to the system.

    [Warning! One of the story''s objects has been forcibly altered.]

    [The ultimate fate of the object cannot be calcted¡­]

    [Story deviates from original path.]

    [Searching for errors that changed the course of story...]

    Time seemed to stop as Rain stared breathlessly at the shing line. But after an unknown amount of time, a new message appeared in front of him.

    [Error not found.]

    Seeing that this time it didn''t end up like hisst encounter with the Will of the World, Rain was relieved.

    ''But why did it onlye up now?''

    [What you just saw happens when you alter the original source story or the fates of those involved too much. Saving someone who was bound to die is one of those cases. But as I said, you''re in no danger as long as I''m with you.]

    ''So my saving the Rift Master has had a much greater impact on this world than I originally thought.''

    This caused him to sneer at the World''s Will.

    ''Then continue to watch in silence as I continue to take everything for myself.''

    With these thoughts, Rain shifted his gaze to the woman in front of him, who was silently baring her fangs at him.

    Her differences from ordinary humans were immediately apparent: a pair of pointed fangs in her mouth, fluffy ears, and a nimble tail. And her dark hair, which asionally shimmered with a hint of pr glow, made her even more unique.

    ''This form of hers is perfect for my ns...''

    But it also piqued his curiosity.

    "You''ve been a woman all this time?"

    She didn''t answer his question and nned to ignore itpletely, but that''s when the cor activated.

    [A pet can''t ignore its master''s questions.]

    The words of one of the rules imposed on her popped into her head.

    "I''m not a pet! Khngghh!"

    An electric shock ran through her body. After a while, she couldn''t take it anymore, and she answered reluctantly.

    "We don''t have a gender, but judged by your human standards, I''m a woman."

    She pointed to the two soft bulges on her chest while maintaining a disgruntled expression.

    Assessing her massive assets once more, Rain confirmed his assumption.

    ''She''d look perfect in a maid''s outfit.''

    But even though she was now human-like, her eyes were still arrogant and unruly, and contempt read in her gaze at him.

    ''That won''t do. This puppy needs to know who her new master is.''

    Rain''s eyes shed purple as he leaned in close to her soft fluffy ears so she could catch every word he said.

    "Do you remember how during the fight you threatened to eat me? Well, now I''m going to do the same to you."

    Those sweet words made her feel a discharge run through her body.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 53: Does it really feel that good? (R-18)

    Feeling a charge run through her body, the meaning of his words came to Lady Wolf.

    ''Is he going to eat me?''

    She was confused at first, but quickly managed to pull herself together.

    "Are you going to eat me? Come on, I''m not afraid to die!"

    She proudly stuck out her alreadyrge breasts.

    There was really no fear in her eyes, only a slight regret that she never got her revenge on Ophelia and returned to her original home.

    Rain only shook his head in response.

    "Who says I''m going to kill you? I don''t need to do anything so useless, for I have my own ways of eating you."

    "Your ways¨C?"

    Rain, in one easy motion, ced the confused girl in hisp with her back to him. Despite her weighty assets, her body didn''t feel heavy.

    Rain had already realized that if even Ophelia with her immense power couldn''t subdue her, it was useless to try to do so with brute force.

    ''But if Ophelia couldn''t do it, it just means her approach was wrong.''

    So Rain decided to take a different route and give her something she had never experienced before. His hands immediately moved down to her crotch, which immediately gave him a pleasant surprise.

    ''I wasn''t expecting much since she''s not fully human, but it''s perfectly smooth here, without a single hair.''

    Rain''s eyes shed purple as he once again activated the Eyes of Endless Lust. He ran his fingers over her tender pussy lips as if assessing them. His other hand moved down to her full breast, squeezing it as he ran his tongue along her neck.

    Lady Wolf had no fear of death, but this unknown tingling sensation in her body made her slightly afraid.

    "Mhhhhhhhmm"

    Her body, regardless of her desires, responded to his touch and slowly but surely grew hotter.

    Her transformation was not just an outward change in appearance, it was aplete transformation, which meant she, like any woman, had weaknesses and sensitivities.

    And Rain was happy to take advantage of them.

    "Mhnnnnnn~"

    Each of his touches made a pleasant warmth spread through her body, but her instincts told her that she must not give in to this or she would never be able to get out of it.

    She immediately grabbed his hand and tried to move it away from that spot, but she couldn''t even move it a millimeter.

    Though she was still stronger than humans in this form, she no longer had her former incredible strength. And the cor safely suppressed thest vestiges of strength she had shown toward him.

    "Mnnnggghhh~??"

    She kept trying with her hand to push his shameless hand away from her most intimate ce, while trying to stifle the moansing out of her mouth.

    This behavior amused Rain.

    "Does it really feel that good?"

    "No!"

    Immediately her sharp reply followed.

    [A pet can''t lie to her master.]

    The cor activated and the words popped back into her head.

    "I''m not a pet¨C Akhmmm~?!"

    A current ran through her body again, but this time it didn''t go through it, instead it traveled to her lower body, which only made her body heat up more.

    "Nggghhhh??~"

    A quiet and hot moan escaped her mouth and then she closed it abruptly, not wanting to continue making those humiliating sounds.

    "Your upper lips should take an example from your lower lips and be more honest."

    Holding that stubborn girl on hisp, Rain realized that he hadn''t yet checked her status after her transformation.

    __________________________

    [Name: Sives Raxue]

    [Age: 187]

    [Titles: Ruler of the starless sky]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert(human form) Harmony Weaver(true form)]

    [Talent: S]

    [Bloodline: Wanderer of the Cosmic Void - Level III (95%) (true form)]

    [Attitude: Why are his fingers so hot?]

    [Affection: -20]

    __________________________

    Perhaps because he had be her master, but now the information in her status wasn''t hidden behind question marks and he could see all of it.

    Rain immediately noticed that after she lost her rift, her cultivation had dropped by an entire stage and she should be in a weakened state right now.

    Moreover, once she transformed into human form, indicators of her attitude and affection became avable.

    ''Sives? That''s a pretty name.''

    Caressing her pink pussy with his fingers, which was already glistening from the liquid, Rain moved closer to her twitching ears.

    "You have a very cute pussy, Lady Sives."

    The words made her eyes widen in disbelief.

    "How did you...?"

    Unlike humans, a name meant much more to their race and they did not reveal it to anyone, keeping it secret. The only ones who knew their true name were either their parents or their partner.

    Sives'' body rxed for a second in surprise, which Rain immediately took advantage of by pushing two of his fingers into her tight pussy.

    "Nghhhaaaa??!!!"

    When she felt something enter her, Sives''s body trembled and she grabbed his arm to steady herself. But she still managed to turn her head and face him with confused eyes.

    "H-how did you know my name?"

    "That''s something you''d better ask your mother about."

    Rain grinned wickedly and plunged his fingers even deeper into her narrow walls.

    "Ammmmhng!~... Haaaaa~??"

    Sives didn''t have time to think about what Rain said because his movements inside her became more active and her body eagerly responded to them with moans.

    *Slick*

    His two fingers were already slippery and sticky from her juices and were moving in and out of her tight hole with increasing confidence, stretching her in the process.

    *Squelch*

    Her slippery walls squeezed him hard, unprepared for such stimtion. Clear liquid dripped down her pussy, dripping onto his legs.

    "Mhhhhmmm??~"

    Her body grew more fidgety as she wriggled in hisp, unconsciously rubbing her ass against his gradually swelling cock.

    To distract herself from the growing itch below, Sives decided to speak first.

    "W-what do you really want from me?"

    Finally hearing that she had asked the right question, Rain showed a satisfied smile and said to himself.

    ''System, buy a maid costume right now.''

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 54: Wet Deal (R-18)

    Giving orders to the system, Rain turned to the wolfgirl who was still wriggling in hisp.

    "It''s simple. I want you to obey mepletely and follow all my orders without question."

    Her face twisted as she bared her fangs.

    "You inferior creature!..."

    "Hunnggghhh??~"

    "...Inferior creature that''s causing you to moan so loudly right now."

    Without any anger Rain continued her words, smirking at her futile attempts to remain nonchnt.

    Sives felt like she had no control over this body that was sinking into an abyss of pleasure at his hands without her knowledge.

    "Mhhhhhaaaa~.... Nnnggghhh??!"

    His warm breath tickled her ears as one of his hands kept teasing her erect nipples.

    Her body continued to heat up from the way he squeezed and twisted her nipples, and her pussy tingled more and more from his fingers, as if begging for more. Sives clenched her fists in helplessness.

    ''Just like during our battle, he still continues to attack the weakest points as well...''

    Rain scratched with his nail at her tender pink nipple, which was so much at odds with her violent temper.

    "Ahhhhmmmmmm~??~"

    The squelching sounds intensified and the room was filled with the lusty melody of her moans.

    Sives couldn''t deny that her body was receiving immense pleasure, and the juices of her pussy, already dripping unimpeded onto the floor, confirmed it.

    "...okay, if you help me get revenge on Ophelia... then I''m willing to fulfill one request of yours a month... of course, it must be within reasonable limits and... mmnnhhh~ be approved by me."

    The wolfgirl could barely utter those words, all the while being interrupted by traitorous sweet moans from her mouth. Rain''s actions also stopped suddenly, bringing her long-awaited relief.

    ''I never thought I''d offer such a thing to a human, but if it helps me¨C''

    "HNNGGHHAAAA????!!!"

    Sives felt a strong discharge run through her body, causing her to arch her back unusually hard, and goosebumps ran across her skin.

    *Squirt*

    Her eyes twitched upward, and an unknown euphoria overtook her body as the clear liquid squirted from her hole.

    "You have very sensitive ears~"

    Rain said, letting go of the ear he''d just bitten. Then his voice suddenly lost all its yfulness and became colder.

    "But you still don''t seem to understand your position. My words were a mere formality, for you are already in my power."

    Said Rain as he continued to rub her pussy, prolonging her orgasm.

    Sives stared hazy-eyed at her legs, which still couldn''t stop shaking as a stream of clear liquid squirted out of her.

    ''This body is too weak... and can''t resist him at all.''

    Rain looked at her as she clenched her legs together, trying in vain to control her body and the pleasure running through it.

    ''Well, now that she''s realized her situation and that there''s no way she can change it on her own, it''s time to give her some hope she can cling to.''

    "Two years. If you do everything I say, in two years I''ll take that cor off you."

    Waves of pleasure were still echoing in her head when she heard words she never expected to hear.

    While Sives didn''t have any magic that could discern lies, she naturally had very sharp instincts that allowed her to almost always urately determine if a person was lying, even if that person used spells to hide it.

    And at the moment they were telling her one thing - his words were true.

    Those instincts had saved her life more than once, so she trusted them, but this time she couldn''t question the feelings.

    ''I''m incredibly strong and powerful, what''s the point of him letting me go?''

    "Why should I believe you?"

    "You can disbelieve me and just ept the fact that you will spend the next eternity serving me. Sounds reassuring, doesn''t it?"

    Lazily, Rain replied and slid his hand down to her small clit again.

    "Ngggggghhhh??"

    Rain''s words were indeed true. He''d never considered the cor as a primary means of controlling her, and to him it was only a temporary solution.

    Although the cor already gave him control over her body and actions, Rain wanted more, he wanted to get her soul, her mind and everything she owned, down to every bit of her body.

    He wanted absolute loyalty that didn''t depend on a cor or other external factors. After all, there was no one more reliable than himself.

    "Mhhhhhaaaaaa~??"

    Sives moaned helplessly, feeling his brazen fingers stretch her tight hole again while another of his rough fingers yed with her very sensitive clit, giving her no rest.

    ''If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have even fought him.''

    But now it was toote for regrets, and she realized that she could not escape from the clutches of this viin. So she could only ept his offer, suppress her pride, and console herself with the fact that these two years were nothingpared to the rest of her life.

    "Promise me... that exactly two years from now and not a secondter, you will remove this cor from me."

    Her sensitive eyes watched him, ready to catch the tiniest lie in his words. But when Sives sensed nothing of the sort from his next words, she rxed.

    "I promise."

    Rain said with a warm smile.

    ''I won''t hesitate to do it, because by the time that dayes... you will no longer be able to live without me and the pleasure I can give you.''

    A satisfied smirk adorned his face as he turned to her.

    "In honor of the asion, I have a gift for you."

    With those words, an outfit appeared in his hands.

    Sives stared at it, unblinking.

    "Is that a¡­ maid costume?"

    Hearing her words, Rainughed out loud as if she was talking nonsense.

    "Of course not."

    Looking at theughing young man, Sives was relieved.

    ''Okay, even he wouldn''t be cruel enough to humiliate me by dressing me in a human servant outfit...''

    "This is YOUR personal maid costume."

    His cheerful voice came through, correcting her.

    Sives'' little fists clenched as she promised herself.

    ''As soon as he lets me go, I''ll be the first thing to tear him apart.''

    "Do you need help wearing that?"

    Asked Rain still holding the outfit in his hands, as if wondering why she was looking at him so angrily.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    She snatched it out of his hands and with a slight tremor in her legs rose from hisp.

    While she was putting on the maid costume, she messed up a couple times, which looked extremely funny, but she still managed to get it on correctly in the end.

    She then stared at Rain with a frown, which in this outfit only made her more charming.

    "Just as I thought, you look great in it. But... what are you going to do with it?"

    Rain pointed his finger somewhere.

    Sives followed his finger and saw the clear liquid that flooded the floor of his room. She frowned, staring at the wet floor, not knowing who had done it until the realization came to her that it was her...

    "It''s not polite to do such a thing right in your master''s room."

    Rain shook his head.

    "It seems that although you have be human-like, you stillck manners. Fortunately, I have enough patience to put all my ''manners'' into you."

    Sives clenched her fangs, wanting to growl at him.

    ''You were the one who made me do it!''

    But at that moment, Rain stopped shaking his head and a joyful expression appeared on his face.

    "I may have a way you can make it up to me."

    *Crackle*

    The sound of tearing fabric rang through the room.

    Hearing this, Sives immediately looked at its source and her gaze froze on his pants, which were currently cracking violently as something inside them bulged and tried to break free.

    *Gulp*

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 55: Dirty game (R-18)

    *Gulp*

    The sound of a heavy gulp echoed in the room.

    Sives continued to watch unblinkingly as his pants desperately resisted the onught of his cock, but it was all to no avail as the next second they ripped open with a snap.

    The wolf girl looked at his big throbbing cock, covered in veins, unable to move. As soon as she saw it, she knew without any words what they were going to do.

    ''Mating!''

    Her tail wagged involuntarily from side to side. Looking at the strange reaction of her body, Rain remembered something and said.

    "When we''re done, I want you to tell me about your race."

    "No. I promised to do as youmand, but I''m not going to tell you any secrets of my race."

    Rain looked at her unwavering expression.

    ''Just as I thought, she refused at once.''

    They were a mysterious race and there was almost no information about them in this world. The scraps of information he knew about them came from observing the hero''s future. But even so, it was very little.

    And since he happened to have one of them in his charge now, he wanted to take advantage of that and learn about them.

    "Then how about a little game? The rules are simple: if you can make me cum first, I''ll reduce the time under my control by one year. If not, you tell me what I ask."

    ''Then I only have a year left to be with him...''

    Sives thought, but quickly shook her head from side to side, pushing those thoughts away.

    ''He deliberately lures me in with such sweet promises, so he knows he will win. This form is too weak to withstand his actions.''

    "I refuse."

    "Such a quick rejection... it seems like you don''t believe in your powers at all. But that''s... good."

    With a smile and a challenge in his eyes, he stepped close enough for his cock to rest against her belly. She was wearing a maid''s suit now, but even through it she could feel his cock pressing against her, and its heat and throbbing.

    "I''ll give you a head start. Make me cum just once before you cum ten yourself, and you win. Sounds easy, doesn''t it?"

    ''Ten times... there''s no way I can''t make this thing let it all out in that time.''''

    She thought, looking close at the throbbing cock as it rubbed against her suit.

    ''Yeah, it looks like it could cum from just my touch.''

    After hesitating a bit, she decided to ept his offer.

    ''My time limit could be halved... it sounds like a win-win.''

    "Okay, I''ll take it."

    Immediately after those words came out of her, Sives felt his hands grab her and throw her onto the bed.

    A secondter, he climbed on top of her himself and loomed over her.

    "You..."

    "Mhhhhmmmm!"

    Not wanting to waste time talking, Rain quickly gagged her mouth with his own. With that, he ran his hands over her body.

    This time she was clothed, which turned him on even more.

    One of his hands began caressing her slim waist, outlining it with his movements, while the other greedily groped her firm breasts through the fabric of her ck and white maid''s outfit.

    With each movement he made, his cock throbbed harder and harder.

    Soon his hand pulled up her skirt and touched the spot that was the main culprit of the wet floor in his room.

    "Hhhhmmmmm??~"

    A muffled moan entered his mouth as her eyes looked at him reproachfully, as if using him of foul y.

    However, her still wet pussy did not share her owner''s opinion and happily released its juices towards his fingers.

    *Squelch*Squelch*

    Under the weight of his body, Sives could do nothing but lie there and ept his touch. Soon she felt his hands creeping under her clothes and gradually getting rid of them.

    ''Fool. Why did I put this on for so long if you were going to take it off anyway?

    She pouted and muttered to herself.

    But her body still couldn''t withstand his passionate touch, so after a few minutes of his deft hands, it shuddered with pleasure and she cummed.

    Sensing this, Rain pulled his lips away from hers.

    He grinned at her red face and the wide open mouth she was greedily inhaling air with.

    "1 : 0"

    Rain dered, pulling his wet fingers out of her pussy and showing them to her.

    "It''s¡­ not fair..."

    She whispered, looking at him usingly.

    "I don''t remember us having any rules."

    Without any guilt Rain stated and wanted to continue ying with this cute wolf girl, but felt her soft hand grab his cock.

    Still breathing heavily, she only let out one sentence.

    "It''s my turn."

    Realizing that she would lose quickly at this rate, she decided to act first.

    This was the first time Sives had taken the initiative herself, so Rain was d of it and let her do what she wanted.

    She held with one hand this furious pulsing beast that looked really hugepared to her small hand. The heat from it spread quickly through her palm.

    Still lying back on the bed, she slid down slightly so that his cock was right above her breasts. In this position, the tip of his cock was not far from her face, so she couldn''t help but move closer and sniff it out of curiosity.

    *Sniff*Sniff*

    As his scent prated her nose, the wolf girl felt a tingling sensation in her lower body.

    ''Is that the scent of a male?''

    Realizing she couldn''t wait any longer, she ced his cock between her breasts.

    ''I once heard that human men are fanatical about women''s breasts.''

    Squeezing her soft breasts around it as hard as she could, she began to drive them along his cock.

    ''It''s really hot...''

    As his rody between her mountains, she tried with every movement to stimte it as much as possible, as if trying to directly drain his cock and make him cum.

    Soon she noticed the pre-ejacte liquid at the tip of his cock.

    ''Is he on the verge yet?''

    She mistook it for his seed and slid her breasts in, squeezing his cock with even more passion.

    ''Come on, let it all out of that huge thing.''

    The rubbing from her tender breasts did bring Rain great pleasure, but that alone was not enough to make him cum.

    "I think if you lick the head with your tongue, I''ll feel even better."

    Sives looked up at him and, after hesitating for a moment, moved her face closer to his cock, sticking out her pink tongue.

    In one motion, she licked the pre-ejacte off its tip. Showing a strange look on her face at the taste of it, she continued to massage the head with her tongue, wetting it generously with her saliva.

    As she did so, a satisfied expression appeared on Rain''s face.

    Although she noticed it, she could feel that his cock still had no ns to cum. Reluctant to admit defeat, she went beyond her tongue and took it into her mouth.

    "Be careful with your fangs."

    Right away, Rain warned her.

    When the cock was in her wet mouth, she began to caress its head and shaft with her tongue. She looked Rain straight in the eye and watched his reaction, as if looking for something he liked.

    Her tongue massaged his cock, coating it with saliva, and her fangs rubbed his cock pleasantly on the sides, giving him a pleasure unknown before.

    She continued to do this, squeezing the shaft of his cock with her breasts and never stopping driving her head back and forth, engulfing his cock.

    After a while, she sensed something was wrong.

    ''Why hasn''t he cum yet? My jaw already hurts...''

    By now, her pretty pink nipples had hardened, as if begging to be grabbed. So Rain couldn''t resist squeezing them with his fingers.

    "Ahhhhhhhhnnnnn????!"

    She moaned loudly from his rough fingers on her nipples and a faint shiver ran through her body.

    ''I almost cum again!''

    At that moment, Rain took his cock out of her mouth, strings of her sticky saliva still trailing behind it.

    Noticing that she was looking at his cock like a child who had been robbed of candy, he exined to her.

    "Not bad for the first time, but your moves are still not skillful, so I''ll use your other lips."

    Sives frowned slightly, but didn''t challenge his words.

    "Now turn your ass to me."

    The wolf girl remembered their deal, so she obeyed him, tentatively rolling over and exposing her ass.

    She had a perfectly shaped ass, which was furtherplemented by her tail wagging from side to side.

    "Your ass looks awesome, Lady Sives."

    Rain squeezed her firm flesh with his hand, sizing it up, and teased her wet pussy a little, rubbing her clit with his cock.

    This made Sives duck her face into the pillow, but Rain could still hear her muffled moans.

    ''If it''s here, then I have to use it.''

    Rain looked at her wagging tail and grabbed it.

    "Mhhhhhhhhh~??"

    Then he prated her in one motion, quickly tearing her hymen.

    "AHHHHNNGGGGHHH????~!!!"

    Either because of the erogenous nature of her tail or because of his sudden movement, her pussy convulsed around him as her love fluid squirted out of her.

    Rain raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "Did you just cum?"

    Her pride wouldn''t let her cheat, so she barely audibly replied.

    "...yes"

    "Looks like you''vepletely forgotten about the bet and are just cumming for your own pleasure. But it''s not a bad choice either."

    His words made her pussy clench harder.

 Chapter 56: Do you like to cum that much? (R-18)

    "Looks like you''vepletely forgotten about the bet and are just cumming for your own pleasure. But it''s not a bad choice either."

    His words only made Sives'' pussy squeeze harder, and Rain turned his attention to the puddle on his bed.

    ''It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a girl squirt so much at once.''

    But before continuing, Rain used one of the Eye of Lust abilities to stimte her pussy.

    ''As a caring master, I can''t let her endure pain.''

    When he felt her pussy feel better, he took hold of her hips again and pushed his cock into her.

    "Nhhhhhaaaaaaaa??~"

    Sives''s hands clutched at the sheets, and she rested her head on the pillow. Her breasts jiggled with every movement of his waist, as if asking him to keep going.

    Her weing wet walls caressed the full length of his hard cock and helped him slide inside her to reach her deepest erogenous zones.

    "Mhhhooooaaaaa~??"

    She moaned at the fact that a ce that had not long ago been inessible to anyone was now being invaded and possessively stretched by his big cock.

    The sounds of his thrusts mingled with her seductive moans, further fueling Rain''s unquenchable me.

    "Nggghhhhaaaaaa????!"

    The wolf girl felt him tugging on her tail as a new wave of vivid sensations ran through her body.

    "Not there!"

    Unfortunately her words weren''t heard by him, and she didn''t have the chance to say it again. The pleasure of his prationspletely knocked her breath away, making her greedily gulp for air between her moans.

    "Nhhhhhmmmmm~... Haaaaaaah??! .... Annnggghhhhh??~"

    Each time the head of his cock thrust into her womb, the strong charge from her pussy hit her directly in the head, causing her consciousness to gradually ck out.

    When Sives was able to regain consciousness, she was already lying on the bed on her stomach and he was on top of her, pressing his weight and nibbling and pulling her ears lightly.

    *p*

    Each movement of his waist made the loud p of his body against her firm ass.

    "Mhhhaaaaaa??"

    Her body was already glistening with droplets of sweat, and the sheets beneath her were soaked with her love fluid.

    "Anggghhhhhhhh~??"

    Her face waspletely red and she was just ducking on the nket, not really caring about her moans anymore.

    ''How long have we been doing this? But since he''s still going on... right, I haven''t lost yet...''

    She could feel him ying with her ears and tail, but she didn''t have the energy to say anything to him anymore because all her energy was going into staying conscious.

    ''What exactly was the bet we were having? I think it was something about me having to make him cum...''

    She felt that every time his cock traveled all the way to her womb, impaling it, her thoughts of their bet drifted further away from her, preferring to concentrate on the pleasure.

    "Haaaaaaaa~??~"

    A familiar shiver swept over her body and she felt a stream of liquid squirting from her pussy.

    ''I did it again... although it''s not that bad...''

    Thoughts came into her clouded mind.

    She couldn''t deny that the ecstasy running through her body every time she cum was something she had never experienced in her life.

    Especially after all those years in confinement, when she had to endure the daily difort of the chains restraining her and the pain of an old wound, what she was experiencing now seemed like something amazing and unbelievable.

    ''I would never have felt this... in my past form...''

    It seemed that all her stress and worries that had umted over the decades were now being washed away one by one by waves of pleasure, allowing her to breathe freely again.

    ''I guess I can rx a bit and enjoy myself... after all, I only need to make him cum once...''

    When she finally gave herself overpletely to the sensations in her body, a sweet voice entered her ears.

    "It was the 10th time."

    Those words hit Sives like thunder, instantly awakening her clouded mind.

    "It can''t...be¡­"

    She turned around, but didn''t have time to say anything as he ducked her head back into the pillow while lifting her ass at the same time.

    "And in honor of my victory¡­ I will fill you to the top with my seed!"

    Without giving her a chance to say a word in her defense, he pinned her down and inserted his cock deeply into her, pressing it against her womb.

    "Ahnnnnnnn??????!!"

    All the load that had umted in him came out instantly in a powerful stream, filling her womb to capacity. And even after that, he continued to pour into her,pletely staining her walls with his white color.

    After experiencing this incredible pleasure, he pulled away from her, continuing to watch the sweet convulsions spreading through her body.

    "Do you like to cum that much?"

    Rain smiled contentedly as he squeezed her luscious ass, which had droplets of sweat glistening on it. Because of this action, some of his cum began to spill out of her pussy.

    "11 : 1. Pretty nice score, isn''t it?"

    Rain summarized, but no one answered him. Unfortunately or fortunately, she wasn''t listening to him anymore, finally surrendering to the sensations in her body.

    Rain nced around his room.

    "It seems that after our lesson on manners, it''s gotten even dirtier around here."

    "It doesn''t matter anymore, though."

    Rain returned his attention to his favorite wolf girl. Her ears, as well as her tail, twitched from time to time, while her body seemed to be too exhausted by pleasure to continue.

    But Rain still felt no fatigue, as if nothing was happening now. The life force Aelorian had given him was still flowing and bubbling through him, making him feel like he could do it all day long without worrying about rest.

    "Still, Sives already belongs to me, so there''s no need topletely break her."

    Leaning back on the headboard of the bed, Rain closed his eyes and his consciousness sank into his system storage.

    Soon, however, a rustle beside him caused him to open his eyes again.

    There he saw Sives, who was trying to rise from her recumbent position, which was quite difficult because of her trembling legs.

    When she finally managed to do so, she simply cast a confused look at Rain. But his smirk, exposing his teeth, quickly made her remember hisst words before she cked out.

    "I couldn''t do it 10 times!..."

    She immediately protested, not believing she could have forgotten herself and lost count.

    Rain didn''t say a word and just pointed his finger downward. Words were unnecessary, for the best proof was in front of him.

    Looking at the chaos on the bed she involuntarily widened her eyes.

    "This was all done by... me?"

    "Yes, or better said it was your horny pussy."

    She stared at him in embarrassment, not knowing what to say to that.

    "You still don''t believe me? You were the only one who was here. And even if there were other girls here, I''m sure they couldn''t replicate your water fountains."

    As if to reinforce his words, echoes of euphoria still echoed in her body, making her believe him and barely admit defeat. Even though it wasn''t a bitter defeat, but rather a sweet one, she was still ufortable.

    Sives hadn''t originally considered the possibility of her losing, but now she had no choice but to keep her word. After looking at him for a while, she sighed and flopped down on the bed beside him.

    Remembering that he wanted her to tell him about their race, she didn''t procrastinate and began.

    "Considering how experienced you were during our battle, you already know something about us, right?"

    "Just the most general details, and I''d be happy for you to repeat them for me."

    Sives nodded her head in response.

    "Our race is born in space and spends almost its entire life in space. As you may have heard, our ancestor was God, so we are not limited by thews of time and our lifespan could easily be hundreds of thousands of years."

    She started to tell her story, but before she could continue, Rain asked a question.

    "Does that mean you''re still a child by the standards of your race?"

    Sives grinned slightly irritably and proudly stuck out her breast.

    "What makes you say that? Just so you know, I''m over 10,000 years old."

    Rain slowly shifted his gaze from her to her status.

    [Age: 187]

    ''She really is acting like a teenager...''

    Rain thought, but seeing the proud look on her face, he decided not to ruin her image. Sives, meanwhile, continued in a more elevated mood.

    "We already at birth have a great affinity for the element of space and a talent for controlling it. And throughout our lives we develop these powers, eventually reaching the highest point where we be the supreme lords of space."

    She confidently extended her palm as if wanting to demonstrate something to him.

    But neither after a couple seconds, nor a couple minutes, nothing happened. She just froze in ce, showing him her palm.

    "You have a beautiful hand."

    Rainplimented, looking at her miniature thin fingers.

    "That''s not what I wanted to show you!"

    She frowned, continuing to concentrate on her palm.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    I''ve added character images to discord, so join in!

    invite/gcFdZvk7QM

 Chapter 57: Talking to Sives & revealing the truth

    Sives frowned, continuing to concentrate on her palm, and Rain continued to watch her until he was interrupted by the system''s voice.

    [To avoid any trouble, I have clipped the cor so that it prevents her from using the power of her bloodline without your permission. While even with her powers, she could not harm her master, the same cannot be said for your property or the people around you.]

    ''Okay, then unseal part of her bloodline now.''

    Rain didn''t hesitate to order the system, as he believed that as long as Sives kept the hope that she would be out of his control in two years, she wouldn''t harm him in any way, thus condemning herself to an unknown fate. All the more reason her innate pride would not allow her to break her word.

    Sives felt some sort of change within herself and immediately determined that its source was in her cor, which only made her frown harder.

    ''Where in the world did he dig that up?''

    As a space traveler for over a hundred years and having been to many ces, she had never heard of anything like this. She recognized that he was strong for his years, but the presence of such items could not be justified by strength alone.

    Rain noticed the look on her face and said encouragingly.

    "Don''t worry, you have just under two years left."

    "1 year 364 days 16 hours 48 minutes 13 seconds."

    She corrected him with a look on her face that seemed to tell him she wouldn''t be here for a second.

    "You''re pretty... urate. But you''ve been unconscious for a while, how can you be so sure?"

    "Part of my mind keeps a constant countdown regardless of my state of consciousness. I made it in case you wanted to throw something out that would change my perception of time."

    Rain was surprised at her answer, but soon grinned to himself.

    ''I almost forgot that she is not human and to judge her by human standards would be foolish. And while her caution is surprising, she is still too naivepared to humans. After all, rather than change her perception of time, I''d rather change her.''''

    "What was I talking about? Ah yes, the element of space."

    Sives went back to what she wanted to show before.

    A faint fluctuation of space appeared in her hand and took the shape of a de. She pulled some steel beam from the corner of his room without getting out of bed and effortlessly sliced it thinly, then began freely teleporting its pieces between each other.

    Rain had seen her use the element of space in battle with him before, but seeing it so close for the first time he was pleasantly surprised.

    ''If she''s able to do these tricks using only a tiny part of her bloodline, she must really be talented.''

    Finishing this mini demonstration, her mood improved.

    "Of course, our race isn''t just limited to space control."

    Sives hesitated for a moment, but continued nheless.

    "As you have already learned, we are born and spend most of our lives in outer space. As a result, we have a much better understanding of the concept of the universe than humans do. Perhaps what I say next will be surprising to humans, and your mind may even bepletely turned upside down when you find out."

    She paused dramatically, as if preparing him for her words.Finally, she said in a serious voice with a touch of grandeur.

    "There are many other worlds besides the one you live in."

    Sives noticed that the young man''s face hadn''t changed.

    "You didn''t understand what I said?"

    "I already knew that."

    She looked at him suspiciously.

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Not sensing the lie in his words, she was a little embarrassed, especially after she had presented this information as something very important and secret.

    ''How? Even I found out about it when I was over 100 and he looks no more than 20...''

    In her eyes, the mystery enveloping this young man intensified.

    Though he didn''t show it, as soon as she spoke of other worlds, Rain''s interest skyrocketed.

    "Tell me more about it."

    Realizing that he knew a little about it, Sives was relieved.

    "In some ways, space can be thought of as one vast corridor with doors leading to other worlds."

    "While it may sound simple, even for us beings who have an innate affinity with space, it is difficult to travel to other worlds. I''ve never done it myself, but there are elders in our race who have been to other worlds, albeit briefly."

    At those words, Rain''s pupils dted and his heart quickened its pace as a single thought shed through his mind.

    ''She''s my ticket back to my home world.''

    After he realized this, her value in his eyes grew exponentially and his desire to conquer her became stronger than ever before.

    Rain looked at the girl lying next to him withplex emotions in his eyes.

    "You know, we''re alike in some ways. We both have a ce we want to go back to and an obstacle preventing us from doing so."

    Rain reached out and rubbed her cor while he himself thought about the Will of the World.

    Sives didn''t understand what he meant, but she didn''t ask and just continued to stare at him. They were in this position for a while before Rain snapped out of his thoughts and turned to the matter at hand.

    "What do you know about Ophelia?"

    Even from their first meeting, Rain had sensed that the academy principal saw more in him than the others, which couldn''t help but cause him some apprehension.

    At the mention of her, the wolf girl''s face tensed.

    "Her bloodline is something close to us because of which she possesses a strong element of space, allowing her to travel freely through space. When our race first learned of this, they couldn''t ept that their bloodline was mixed with human blood, and immediately tried to kill her to erase such a defective object from the world."

    "Ophelia actually almost died a couple times, but in the end she was able to use it as an opportunity to be stronger and reveal the true power of her bloodline. After that, the roles switched and it was she who started defeating them one by one, capturing them alive, which hurt our pride even more."

    "Of course, we still had elders of our race who had lived countless years, and if one such descended into this world, he would be capable of destroying it in less than a week and even Ophelia wouldn''t be able to stop him."

    "But for their power and almost divine domination of the space, their bodies had already assimted too much with the corrosive cold of outer space and they couldn''t live outside of it for long. So all they had to do was wait for Ophelia herself toe to them.

    But as if she knew something, every time she appeared at the most inopportune time, when the elders'' attention was distracted by something else, and took away members of our race! At one such moment, I was captured by her."

    A grimace appeared on Sives'' face as she apparently remembered her time spent as a rift core at the academy.

    Although it was hard for Rain to agree with it, he understood her race''s way of thinking.

    They originally didn''t consider humans as their equals and even though humans had strong representatives in their race, they didn''t change their general opinion of them.

    If a strong ant appeared tomorrow, would that mean that people would start treating ants as equals? They were thinking along simr lines about humans.

    ''And yet, I must not let my guard down with Ophelia.''

    Noting in his head, Rain turned to the main question that had been troubling him for some time now.

    "How did you know I''m rted to the Goddess of Darkness?"

    "By the familiar aura around you."

    Sives answered honestly, not trying to hide anything.

    "You''ve met the Goddess?"

    "I haven''t personally met her, but some of the oldest members of our race have seen her and memorized her aura, describing it as something incredibly dark, capable of absorbing all light. So when I saw something simr around the man''s body, I immediately assumed you had something to do with her."

    "Is it still around me now?"

    The wolf girl shook her head.

    "No, you look just like a normal human being now."

    Hoping to get a reasonable exnation from his system, which was his main connection to the Goddess of Darkness, Rain turned to her.

    ''Nari, do you know something about this?''

    [This may soundme, but I really have no idea what she''s talking about.]

    Rain frowned, sinking into his thoughts. But no matter how much he thought, he couldn''t find a good reason why he could have caused this dark aura.

    ''What could I have done then to cause this phenomenon?''

 Chapter 58: Meeting my mother

    ''What could I have done then to cause this phenomenon?''

    After a while, Rain came to the conclusion that he might not have been the cause of it.

    ''Is it possible that back then, in the rift, the Goddess of Darkness was watching my battle and she was the cause of that dark aura?''

    Considering that it ended up changing the story and getting the attention of the World''s Will, this could very well be true.

    [Since we were separated, I don''t know what she''s been doing. But I don''t think the Goddess would watch over your life, knowing that it''s 90% of yours... games.]

    ''I wouldn''t hold back and peek at it at least once if I were her.''

    About that dark aura, Rain supposed that one of them might have been lying, but after thinking about it he came to the conclusion that it didn''t make sense for Sives to do it, and the system... he wasn''t sure about that, but at the moment he decided to take her word for it.

    Pushing these musings aside, he nced out the window where the rays of the setting sun wereing in.

    Rain had returned from the academy in the afternoon and after everything that had happened in this room, it was already evening. Deciding that he had already done what he wanted to do and learned what he needed to know, he put on his pants and decided to go freshen up.

    ''While body cleansing magic is good, sometimes there''s nothing better than a regr cool shower.''

    He looked at the wolf girl still lying on the bed and was about to use the system storage again to pick her up, but Sives realized his intentions and backed away.

    "Anything but send me back to the ce I was while you wereing home. I feel awful after it."

    ''Is she talking about system storage? But then how am I supposed to take her with me?''

    Noticing his difficulty, the wolf girl offered another option, just to avoid going back to that ce.

    "I could be in your storage ring."

    "But living things can''t be in there."

    Rain objected skeptically.

    "Have you forgotten who I am? To me, ces like this are nothing dangerous."

    Rain stared into her confident eyes for a few seconds before sighing.

    "Alright, I''ll use the storage ring from now on."

    After he said that, Sives crawled over to him and disappeared from the bed in the next second.

    ''I''ll have to check on herter to see how she''s doing.''

    With those thoughts, Rain rubbed the ring on his finger and walked towards the exit, going to take a shower.

    However, when he was one step away from leaving the room, a knock on the door was heard, followed immediately by the click of the doorknob and the door swung open.

    Before Rain could think who had the nerve to enter his room without asking, he felt a tight hug and his face buried in someone''s breast. He tensed slightly, not expecting this turn of events.

    "Darling~!"

    A vaguely familiar melodic voice entered Rain''s ears and his body instinctively rxed.

    With excitement, the woman pressed him even tighter into her warm embrace, making those soft breasts nearly suffocate him.

    When she thought that was enough and calmed down, she released him from her embrace and looked up at him. At that moment, Rain managed to get a glimpse of her as well.

    She was the epitome of beauty, crystal clear violet eyes sparkling with warmth, and long white hair cascading like moonlight. Her soft smile radiated kindness, and her graceful curves and luscious forms were entuated by a flowing white dress. All this was further enhanced by the aura of care and affection around her, which caused an instinctive attraction to her.

    Rain had seen this woman for the first time, but even without his memories, he knew who she was.

    Faelia, the mother of Rain and the twin sisters.

    Faelia looked at him with concern in her violet eyes.

    "I was really worried when I heard about what happened at the academy, so I came home right away."

    ''I don''t think she should be told just yet that I was the cause of all that happened.''

    Rain thought and said in a calm voice.

    "I''m fine, Mom."

    She wasn''t particrly convinced by that answer and there was only more worry in her eyes.

    "Son, are you sure? Are you sure you''re not hurt? You don''t have any pain?"

    The questions poured in nonstop, not giving Rain a chance to answer any of them.

    ''She worries about me too much. But considering this body''s past personality, it''s not surprising.''''

    Faelia carefully examined his body, looking for any injuries. As she did so, she was surrounded by an aura of maturity and maternal care that was very appealing to Rain.

    It wasn''t until she was sure he wasn''t hurt and her worry was gone that she noticed something.

    "You''ve gotten¡­ stronger?"

    Faelia whispered in disbelief and ran her hand over his sculpted abs, then his chest, as if trying to realize if it was real.

    As she explored his body, Rain felt excitement mixed with anxiety as his heart was pierced with heat and his very body reacted to her touch.

    ''I seem to have a natural weakness for mommies.''

    Finally her hands traveled all over his body and stopped at his bicep and squeezed it, feeling its hardness.

    "You''ve gotten strong and you can already carry your mommy in your arms!"

    Faelia hugged him once more, letting him sink into her breast.

    "Remember how you always told me as a kid that when you grew up you would carry me in your arms every day? I also kept telling you that you should be saying that to your fianc¨¦e and not me, but you stood your ground and it was so sweet~"

    Breathing in her enchanting scent, Rain was still in mixed emotions, so he just stared at her in silence.

    Seeing her son in such a state, Faelia covered her mouth with her hand, chuckling softly.

    "Are you really ashamed of your past words? How cute~"

    Hearing this, Rain finally snapped out of his thoughts and came to his senses.

    "What are you talking about?"

    His arms went around her waist and in the next second he lifted her effortlessly.

    "If it''s you, I''d be willing to carry you in my arms all day."

    Feeling his strong arms around her waist, Faelia froze, staring at him with her violet eyes in disbelief. But soon she felt an exhrating warmth in her chest and pressed herself against him with a smile.

    "My boy is grown~!"

    About 10 minutes passed, but neither of them moved and they remained in that position while each of them enjoyed the situation and thought about their own.

    Eventually Rain still had to release her, cing her back on the floor.

    ''It''s dangerous. Next time I do it, I''m unlikely to be able to let her go.

    Rain thought, looking at his mother, whose inviting warmth and softness he could still feel in his arms. Faelia looked at him even more lovingly.

    "You haven''t forgotten that your birthday ising up, have you? I''ve already prepared something for you, but considering how much stronger you''ve be, I don''t think you need it anymore..."

    Faelia stopped talking suddenly and moved closer to him, frowning. She had been too focused on him to worry about anything else, but now something caught her attention.

    "What''s that smell?"

    ''Fuck.''

    Rain moved forward, blocking his body''s view of his room, which was still full of the messy aftermath of his games with Sives.

    "I was practicing with the sword before you came."

    Rain said calmly, to which his mother only answered him with an incredulous look.

    ''Since when did my son start practicing?''

    Faelia took another look at his strong body, glistening with droplets of sweat.

    ''But since he was able to be stronger, it''s likely his words are true. In that case...''''

    "Would you like to practice with your mommy next time? I may not be as good with swords, but you definitely have a lot to learn from me."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    I''ve added a picture of Rain''s Mommy to discord, so join in!

    invite/gcFdZvk7QM

 Chapter 59: Kiss and rewards

    "Would you like to practice with your mommy next time? I may not be as good with swords, but you definitely have a lot to learn from me."

    With a confident smile, Faelia clenched her fist demonstratively, which immediately sparked with power.

    Rain looked at her slightly jiggling breasts and gulped at her words, which in the context of everything that was happening sounded extremely sexy. After savoring this moment, Rain gave her his answer.

    "Yes, I''d be very happy to have you practice with me."

    ''And I will look forward to that day.''

    With these thoughts, he returned to their past topic.

    "Did you say something about my birthday?"

    "Yes, you can choose anything you want, and even if it''s something unrealistic, your mom will get it for you."

    Rain could feel the care in her every word, which couldn''t help but touch him.

    "By the way, I met your Aunt Celestia on the way here. She heard about the incident at the academy too, so she rushed to visit you, but when she saw me, she got embarrassed and told me to go alone."

    Faeliaughed lightly, covering her mouth with her hand.

    "I haven''t seen such a cute expression on her face in a long time. Did you two have a fight?"

    His mother''s words made Rain remember everything he and his aunt had done when he first arrived in this world.

    "No kidding, we''re closer than ever."

    Rain ced a hand on Faelia''s shoulder and showed a carefree smile while thinking to himself.

    ''I have to check on my dear Aunt.''

    His mother put her hands on his back again and pulled him to her. Once more in her arms, Rain felt warm again. But this time he didn''t hesitate and hugged her back.

    "That''s right, dear. You shouldn''t upset Celestia. You know how much she loves you and cares for you."

    Faeliaid her head on his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart.

    "I don''t know what made you change so much, but just remember that whatever decision you make, I''ll always be on your side."

    Those words touched Rain, igniting something deep inside him and causing him to open his eyes to look at her face full of care and love.

    ''I must make her mine.''

    Faelia snuggled against his chest for a while before rising to kiss his forehead. Because of his tall stature, she had to stand on tiptoe to do it. When she realized it, she felt warmth in her chest.

    ''He''s grown so much.''

    Feeling the trail of her hot lips on his forehead, Rain simply asked.

    "What was that?"

    "A goodbye kiss for my favorite son?"

    Faelia replied in confusion, not quite sure what he meant. Rain sighed and shook his head sadly.

    "Am I still a child in your eyes?"

    Faelia took another look at his muscr body with broad shoulders, his height that was already almost a head overtaking her, and the confident look that let everyone know he knew what he wanted.

    ''When did he have time to change so much? Now I feel like I''m really treating him like a child...''

    Sadness appeared in her heart as she regretfully said.

    "Then I will no longer..."

    "No, I don''t want you to stop. Just do it in a more adult way."

    Rain pointed to his lips while his eyes remained fixed on her plump lips.

    Her eyes widened slightly as she stood still, watching his smile and thinking about something of her own. After a couple of seconds, Faelia looked straight into her son''s face and then, moving closer to him, she lifted herself up on her toes again.

    When their lips touched as if electrified, Rain felt a current of pleasure run through every cell of his body.

    As her soft, sweet lips pressed against his, her heaving breasts pressed against his body. In the ces where their bodies touched, Rain felt an unbearable heat.

    Rain couldn''t stand it any longer, and he wrapped his arms around her, feeling the voluptuous curves of her body. He didn''t know what she was feeling, but he was at his peak at the moment.

    It went on much longer than the usual goodbye kiss between mother and son, as if they were going to part for eternity.

    Finally emerging from oblivion, Faelia pulled her lips away and, still keeping her hands on his shoulders, showed him her beaming smile.

    "You''ve really grown up. And I''m d that even though you''ve grown up, you haven''t forgotten about me."

    With those words, Faelia elegantly turned around and walked back down the hallway.

    Even afterward, Rain still stared in at his mother, unable to forget that moment.

    Her ripe scent, the supple weight of her body, still haunted his senses, preventing him from looking away from her receding silhouette. And the forbidden nature of the rtionship stirred him even more, fueling a me that threatened to consume them both.

    "Next time, your lips alone won''t be enough for me."

    Whispering this, Rain stood still for a while longer before heading for the shower.

    After freshening up and washing off whatever had umted on his body over the past few hours, he didn''t return to his room, instead going out into the garden.

    The sun had already set and darkness was gradually descending on the Winderline Mansion.

    Rain looked into the storage ring and noticed Sives sleeping peacefully in it.

    ''She wasn''t lying and she really doesn''t feel any difort there.''

    Rain began to enjoy the silence of the garden and the darkening sky, where more and more stars were gradually appearing. It was until a familiar sound caught his attention.

    Rain tore his gaze away from the starry sky and focused on the notification in front of him.

    [Congrattions! You receive two random high level rewards for the first major story change.]

    ''The major story change? It most likely has to do with the messages I received after Sives transformed into human form. And if the system is willing to give me something for it, that''s just awesome.''

    Rain mentally gave the order to ept these rewards and in the next second he had two scrolls in his hands.

    One of them immediately caught Rain''s attention.

    It was bright red like the glowing sun, the heating from it warmed his hands, and the light from it illuminated the dark garden around him.

    Compared to it, the second scroll didn''t look as impressive and just emitted a faint mysterious glow.

 Chapter 60: Five Steps to Transcendence

    Looking at the two items in his hands, Rain immediately opened the status window of the fire scroll that caught his attention.

    [Mantra of the Sun]

    [Type: Technique]

    [Rank: A]

    ''So this time it''s technique... that''s pretty good.''

    This was the first time Rain had been rewarded by the system in the form of a technique, so he was curious to see what was in it. Moreover, rank A was high by the standards of this world, so Rain expected something powerful from this technique, especially considering the heating from this scroll.

    With anticipation, Rain opened the description of the technique.

    [Like a fire lord, you will rise above mortals, bathing in a sea of fire and flying through the sky. Your power will have no equal among men, and fire will be your faithful and only partner. The technique causes incurable male impotence.]

    Rain blinked a couple times and reread the passage.

    "It can be used..."

    Rain reread the description of the technique once more.

    "No, I have to use it!"

    Having gained that confidence, he put it in the storage ring.

    Of course, Rain wasn''t willing to kill his little brother for some imaginary power, so he decided to use it on others.

    ''If it''s not a curse but just a side effect of the technique, it can''t be cured by holy magic or dispelled with a blessing at the temple. So I could slip it to one of the heroes, disguised as his happy encounter, and give him such a nice surprise.''''

    Cale may not have been a threat to Rain, but there was also Grey, who was rumored to be far superior to Cale and could prove to be no easy opponent.

    ''...Or I''ll just give this technique to one of my women, since they shouldn''t be affected by the side effect.

    With these thoughts, Rain turned his attention to the second unremarkable scroll, which, unlike the previous one, emitted a calm glow. He opened it, hoping that this time he wouldn''t have to put his head on the line...

    [Martial art of the Fading Stars]

    [Type: Lost technique from a Destroyed World]

    [Rank: S]

    Even more than the rank of this technique, Rain was surprised by its type, which broke from the ssical view and made him wonder what it meant.

    [All worlds sooner orter face their own catastrophes, and if they are unlucky enough not to survive them, they simply fade into oblivion, being erased from history. The fact that this technique still exists shows how unique it is.]

    The system exined with a hint of sadness.

    After understanding everything he needed from the system''s words, Rain opened the technique itself. It didn''t have any vivid descriptions like thest technique, but the following lines made goosebumps run across his skin.

    ------------------

    [5 Steps to Transcendence.]

    [1. The gravity of everything and anything.]

    [2. ????]

    [3. ????]

    [4. ????]

    [5. ????]

    [At this moment, there is only one person in the entire universe who has mastered this technique perfectly.]

    ------------------

    ''System, I want to learn this technique.''

    Without dy, Rain ordered.

    The next moment, he closed his eyes, feeling arge amount of information along with images pour into his head, allowing him to skip the hundreds of hours of study and start practicing right away.

    A couple minutester Rain opened his eyes, absorbing everything he had gotten from the system.

    He now had a more urate understanding of this technique and knew that the main purpose of the first stage of this martial art was to utilize gravity in order to move objects at will.

    Realizing how to use it, Rain pulled out a regr dagger from his storage ring and tossed it aside. He then began to circte energy in his body, just as described in this technique and tried to exert an effect on the dagger, but it didn''t budge a millimeter.

    Without further emotion, Rain continued to repeat the same actions, focusing on the dagger in front of him.

    Although he was able to skip the stage of learning the technique and already knew how to use it, he still needed to practice it to get the results he wanted.

    After a few dozen attempts, he managed to make the dagger move weakly for the first time.

    Realizing that he was on the right track, Rain continued to practice the new technique with concentration.

    With the life force bubbling and flowing through his veins, Rain would continue to do this for hours without a break.

    With each new attempt, as Rain followed the images in his head and honed the first stage of the Martial art of the Fading Stars, something new was revealed to him that made him marvel at the depth of the technique.

    At the moment, Rain could manipte the dagger quite freely at a distance of a few meters from him. And something told him that after some practice he could just as easily influence the gravity around him and make objects heavier or lighter at will.

    Rain tried to learn the next steps of the technique, but every time he did, the letters in front of him blurred and he couldn''t read them properly.

    [Your understanding of the technique is insufficient.]

    All of this was apanied by system notifications ofck of understanding.

    [This is one of the techniques that require attaining a certain level of understanding of the previous stages in order to learn the subsequent ones. The power and difficulty of learning also increases with each new stage.]

    ''So I just need to keep honing it and deepening my understanding.''

    Several more hours passed before Rain stopped and addressed the system.

    "Nari, is there any way you can visualize my progress with this technique?"

    The system answered nothing, but instead a panel appeared in front of him.

    [Martial art of the Fading Stars]

    [Stage 1: 2%]

    "Only 2%? If I can already move objects now, what will happen when I reach 100?"

    Rain was curious to know the answer to that question, but still he finished his training as he had already achieved the desired result and was able to move from controlling a small dagger to controlling a sword. Though he could only push it away or draw it towards him now, it was going to make a big difference in case of danger.

    ''Tomorrow is going to be one hell of a day at the academy, so I can''t miss it.''

    Rain went to shower again, then returned to his room without incident.

    As hey on the bed, Rain was going over in his mind everything that had happened in thest day. It had been a very eventful day, and he''d had two great battles with the Rift Master during that time, one in the rift and one in his own room. And since Rain hade out of both victorious, it had only improved his mood.

    ''The academy authorities must be dying to see me right now.''

    Although they were unlikely toe to his house, Rain was sure that he was definitely going to be interrogated when he returned to the academy.

    But it didn''t bother him and only brought a chuckle to his lips because everything that had happened was the fault of the academy itself.

    How could they be med for being ''unlucky'' to fall into the clutches of a dangerous monster? They almost died there!

    Aelorian could also fully confirm this version of the story. So the only ones who knew the true events were Rain and the Rift Master herself.

    Since there were no reward points for Rift Masters, the academy would never know that Rain had captured her, not killed her. And since nothing could be held against him, he could safely construct his own version of events, making it look good.

    When such an incident happened to the hero, the academy had to pay him a solidpensation, but Rain didn''t n to let them off so easily and wanted to rip them off even more.

    "This is going to be a lot of fun. Do you agree with that, Sives?"

    The wolf girl nodded her head, continuing to doze in his ring.

    Anticipating tomorrow, Rain fell into a deep sleep.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 61: Breakthrough cultivation & meeting old friend

    Waking up on the morning of the new day, Rain stretched and was about to get out of bed as usual, but he felt an inexplicable strength in his whole body. His body seemed lighter, and his movements were no longer restricted.

    Chasing away the remnants of sleep and focusing on the changes in him, Rain realized that he had broken through to the next stage!

    Now he was no longer in the Spiritual Adept realm, but had advanced to the Inner Bnce Expert realm!

    However, there was something that was stressing Rain out.

    The day before, he hadn''t done anything to increase his cultivation. No, he hadn''t cultivated at all sinceing to this world, as it required time, and due to the constant events, Rain didn''t have any.

    People could spend years to break through from the Spiritual Adept stage to the Inner Bnce Expert stage. Even Rain with his talent, without the help of the system, needed at least a month to do so.

    But now he was suddenly, overnight, able to make a breakthrough without any repercussions?

    Rain was pleased as much as wary.

    [You can thank Aelorian for that. During the night, your body finally assimted the life force she gave you, allowing you to break through.]

    Hearing the system, Rain immediately focused on himself to feel the change from yesterday.

    Soon he actually found that the life force that had been bubbling and overflowing through his body, literally overflowing over the edge, now diminished and became calm.

    That life force had helped him more than once yesterday, so Rain was a little sorry that the breakthrough had consumed most of it, but he recognized that it had been worth it, for strength was paramount.

    ''And yet, it''s still hard to believe that there''s such a cultivation method.''

    [As I said before, people usually have a limit to what they can absorb, so they can''t use this path. But your body doesn''t seem to have this disadvantage and can absorb this life force without limit.]

    Besides the system''s words, there was something else that made Rain clench his fists in excitement.

    Despite the abrupt breakthrough to the next realm, his foundation waspletely stable!

    Rain hadn''t increased his cultivation before because the system had warned him that even with her help, any sudden increase in his cultivation would take time to stabilize.

    But now he was able to easily bypass that restriction? How valuable was this opportunity?

    The corners of Rain''s lips crept upward as a wide smile appeared on his face.

    ''Aelorian won''t be restoring that energy anytime soon, which means...''

    "Nari, which of the elves has thergest reserve of life energy?"

    [...usually the more talented, stronger and older an elf is, the more life energy they can gather and store within themselves. As far as I know, there is no one who has surpassed the Elf Queen in this at this time.]

    "I''ll have to ask Aelorian to introduce us."

    Rain checked the state of his cultivation once more, sitting down on the bed and starting to circte energy in his body, and soon received another piece of good news.

    Not only had he broken through to the Inner Bnce Expert stage, he also felt that he didn''t have much left before breaking through to the Ethereal Disciple stage, where he would be able to condense and transform his internal energy into ether, giving him another significant leap inbat power.

    Feeling unusually satisfied, Rain dressed quickly and left his room.

    It was now morning and soon it was time to head off to the academy, but before that Rain had one more thing to do.

    ''I''ll be a bad nephew if I don''t visit my aunt after all this time.''

    Rain thought, heading straight for Celestia''s office. He had many vivid memories of their first meeting, so Rain perfectly remembered the way to her office.

    Stepping out into the hallway that would lead him to her, Rain raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ''What''s he doing here?''

    Outside Celestia''s office, Rain noticed a familiar face that belonged to her obese husband, Kevin.

    Kevin stood next to the door and stomped in ce as his hand went up to knock several times, but just as quickly came down.

    With curiosity, Rain stepped closer and found Kevin holding a sealed envelope in his hand.

    Kevin didn''t notice the young man as his mind was in a state of confusion at that moment.

    ''I''m obliged to give it to her, but how do I do it?''

    Kevin frowned at the door in front of him that separated him from his wife.

    ''It feels like ever since the day that brat Rain convinced me not to go see Celestia, she''s been even colder to me and looking at me withplete indifference.''

    Kevin raised his hand again to knock on the door.

    ''Maybe I shouldn''t have turned back then and should have just stood my ground... No! What the hell are you thinking?! My safety alwayses first! What would I have done if she''d actually beaten me up then?''

    Shuddering at the thought of it, Kevin thanked his foresight. But it made his desire to knock on the door even lower.

    "Do you need help?"

    Shaking slightly in surprise, Kevin turned around at the voice and saw the young man.

    "I can give this to Aunt Celestia."

    Rain offered, ncing at the envelope in his hands.

    Rain had already guessed from his demeanor why Kevin hade here and was willing to dly ease his burden by taking on both this envelope and his wife.

    Although Kevin had mixed emotions about the young man, he didn''t like him overall, especially now that he saw his face with the faint smile on it. But the desire to get this case over with as soon as possible tempted him to hand Rain the ill-fated envelope.

    Seeing that Kevin was still struggling with himself, Rain added.

    "I''ll be sure to tell Aunt that it was you who asked me to pass this on."

    That proved to be thest straw for Kevin, whereupon he quickly shoved an envelope into Rain''s hands and warned him.

    "This needs to be given to her by tomorrow."

    Having said that, he was relieved and walked away from that dangerous ce.

    Forgetting about Kevin at once, Rain knocked on the door, not wanting to dy it for a second. But his knock was only echoed down the hallway.

    Rain knocked a couple more times and, when nothing changed, turned the knob and stepped inside.

    Neither her butler Ekos nor Celestia herself were in the office.

    Her office was still strictly decorated, which in Rain''s opinion didn''t really fit with her kind and somewhat naive personality.

    His gaze immediately fell on the luxurious sofa upholstered in expensive fabric, which had recently been drenched in his white paint, but had now returned to its original red color.

    ''She cleaned the ce up pretty good afterst time.''

    Rain sat down imperiously on that couch, wondering when Celestia should return.

    "Since she''s agreed to be my woman, she should be fine with me waiting for her right here."

 Chapter 62: Touching reunion of sisters

    Sitting on thefortable red couch in his aunt''s office, Rain thought back to the beautiful moments they had shared here.

    However, even after half an hour had passed, Celestia was still gone. And considering that this was where she spent most of her time in the manor, Rain wondered where she might have gone.

    After waiting for her for a while longer anding to the conclusion that she might not be back anytime soon, he dismissed the idea.

    ''As much as I''d like to wait for her, there''s no way I can miss the academy today.''

    cing the sealed envelope in the storage ring, Rain stood up from the couch.

    "If it needs to be handed over before tomorrow, I''ll go over to her ce tonight."

    But before he stepped out, he froze in ce, thinking about something.

    Walking over to her desk again, Rain picked up a piece of paper and a pen, beginning to write in steady handwriting. With each new letter, his mood improved, and the smirk on his lips grew wider as he finished writing the note.

    As Rain searched for somewhere to put it, he heard the melodic voice of the system.

    [Aren''t you afraid she''ll kill you as soon as she reads this?]

    Rain didn''t stop what he was doing, answering her with a carefree smirk.

    "You didn''t understand her well enough, so just observe. I''m sure she''ll be the one who likes it so much that not only will she not kill me, but she''lle to me herself."

    Finally finding an inconspicuous spot on her desk where only Celestia could notice the note, Rain left it there and left the office, closing the door tightly behind him.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    The streets of the capital were particrly noisy in the mornings, and theughter of children, together with the asional shouts of the merchants, were constantly in Rain''s ears. But he paid no attention to all that now, absorbed in his own thoughts.

    ''No matter what, I have to get Liliana back.''

    From the situation with Celestia, Rain realized once again how unpleasant it was to have one of your women suddenly disappear. It again made him think of a n to visit his home world and reim what was his.

    And since the only way to travel to other worlds he now knew involved traveling through space, Sives was a major key to his ns. So Rain looked into his storage ring and turned to her.

    "Do you have a way to go to outer space?"

    Waking up after a long sleep, the wolf girl yawned a couple times and said with some mncholy in her voice.

    "Forget it. At this point, the only thing waiting for us out there is imminent death."

    Rain already knew this wasn''t going to be an easy walk, so he was prepared for that answer. He immediately decided to find out the reason for her concern.

    "Is it because of the corrosive cold of outer space?"

    ''Perhaps I could have bought something from the system store that would help me counteract it.''

    But to Rain''s surprise, Sives shook her head.

    "No, the cold of space is the least of our problems. Because once we get in there, we''ll both be killed almost immediately by members of my race."

    "I see. Wait, did you say both? I realize they have reasons to kill me, but what about you?"

    "If you would be killed for subduing one of them, then I would be killed for choosing to be subdued you rather than die. Though it''s not like I have a choice in this matter..."

    Sives rubbed the leather object around her neck before returning to the conversation.

    "Anyway, I don''t particrly want to die such a stupid death, and I hope you don''t either."

    Rain recognized there was some truth in what she said, but squinted at her nheless.

    "I get the feeling there''s something you''re not telling me."

    They stared at each other for a long time, not breaking eye contact until neither of them spoke a word. Finally, Sives sighed and said.

    "...I have a way to get there undetected, but to do that I need to rebuild my Rift and get my powers back."

    Rain just nodded at that. He had already promised to help her create a new rift, so there was no problem with that. Especially since he had wanted his own mini world for a long time, and had already found something in the system store that would help him do that.

    Recognizing that it was only a matter of time before he could reach his home world and Hiro''s mother, Rain''s mood brightened considerably. Of course, even if things hadn''t worked out so well, and Sives hadn''t been around, Rain would have found a way to get back.

    ''My women will always be only my women, so there''s no way I''m letting Liliana go.''

    With assurance in his heart, Rain entered the academy grounds with confident steps.

    Despite yesterday''s chaos, the academy had already recovered enough to hold the second part of the test today. It was focused on testing the students'' personal strength through one-on-one battles, so his unexpected breakthrough in cultivation came in handy and gave him confidence that he had the strength to handle everything.

    Since sses hadn''t started yet, the main square of the academy was more crowded and noisy than usual. But almost everyone was discussing not the uing test, but yesterday''s riots, rumors of which had already spread among the students, despite the academy''s attempts to hide it.

    Looking at this picture, Rain couldn''t hold back a smirk.

    ''The more people who know about the failure of the academy, the better for me.''

    Walking through the gossiping ssmates, Rain noticed a girl whose beautiful appearance, along with the elegant aura around her and long, pointy ears, made her stand out from the rest. He immediately headed towards her.

    "Hi, Ael."

    Showing his usual smile, Rain said hello to his elven partner.

    Aelorian returned his greeting and nodded her head at him. She tried to look him in the eye with her usual confidence, but it was clear from the faint blush on her cheeks that she was still reeling from what had happened between them in the rift.

    "Most likely you, like me, will be called in shortly to question you about what exactly happened yesterday."

    "Was it something we shouldn''t have gotten into?"

    Over the past day, Aelorian had quietly gone over the events in her head once more,ing to the conclusion that there was more behind it than met the eye.

    "Don''t worry, just give them the version I told you and you''ll avoid any problems. They''ll probably even reward you with something."

    His calm demeanor and confident words calmed Aelorian and they continued to stand in silence, thinking of their own. But it didn''tst long, for Rain was the first to break the silence.

    "Thank you for your gift, it helped me a lot."

    Rain thanked Aelorian, remembering how much the life force she had given him the day before had helped him.

    She nodded her head and was embarrassed because she immediately realized what he was talking about and her head was once again filled with memories of the moment she had tried to forget for so long.

    Rain looked with interest at her slightly moving flushed ears.

    ''It seems like I don''t even have to make an effort to touch her.''

    At that moment, Rain''s attention was drawn to a crowd of his ssmates at the other end of the square. As he looked closer, he realized the reason for their gathering, because he saw his twin sisters there.

    Rain knew they were popr with the guys at their academy, so he wasn''t particrly surprised by that.

    Due to their beauty and strength, his sisters had earned the title of paired dragons during their time at the academy. They always appeared together and despite their identical appearance, they created a striking contrast with their behaviors, which drew the attention of others to them even more.

    Eliana was hot for words and always preferred to say everything straight, which caused attention from the male part of the academy. Liana, on the other hand, was even more popr with the guys because of her aloof and cold demeanor towards others.

    So now, they were surrounded by boys from their ss.

    Eliana was chatting animatedly with everyone as usual, while Liana stood quietly listening to what her sister was saying, nodding asionally and ignoring those who addressed her directly.

    As if sensing someone''s gaze on her, Liana turned towards Rain and a smile immediately shone on her face.

    "Brother!"

    Liana unhooked herself from her sister and ran toward him, waving at him.

    This action attracted the attention of the surrounding ssmates, who were watching the girl run away with a sad expression on their faces. Some of them saw her smile for the first time, but they couldn''t be happy about it because it wasn''t directed at them.

    Realizing that they had lost thepany of the cold beauty, and hoping to make up for it with her hot sister, they turned to Eliana, only to see her frowning and following Liana.

    All they had to do was throw a couple envious nces at the lucky bastard, who was surrounded by three beauties, and regretfully disperse.

    Reaching Rain, Liana hugged his shoulder.

    "Did anything bad happen to you in the rift yesterday?"

    "No, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll tell you about itter."

    ''She knew where I was going to go in the rift, and given her inhumanly keen senses, she can guess my involvement in what happened.''

    But Rain was sure that even if she knew the truth, she would never betray him. The more they were connected by the bond they''d gained after using the Ticket of Connection.

    With that in mind, Rain tried to feel the bond between them and found that it had grown even stronger. It prompted him to look at her level of affection.

    [Affection: 99999999999+]

    ''...Why do I get the feeling that this number has gotten even bigger?''

    While Rain was trying to count the number of nines in her affection level, Liana turned her attention to the elf princess standing nearby.

    "Hello, Sis¨C... Lady Aelorian."

    Liana started, but stammered half a word and quickly corrected herself.

    Aelorian looked at her with strange emotion.

    ''Sis? Did she just almost call me sister? But I don''t look anything like her at all...''

 Chapter 63: Strange actions

    ''Sis? Did she just almost call me sister? But I don''t look anything like her at all...''

    Hearing the unexpected address from Liana, Aelorian looked at her with strange emotion. Noticing the elf''s confused look, Lianaughed innocently and exined.

    "Just seeing such a beautiful and sweet girl, I thought how wonderful it would be to have a sister like that."

    Watching their interaction, Rain looked at Liana and showed a satisfied look on his face.

    ''She learned her lesson very well.''

    But there was one person who wasn''t as happy to hear that as Rain was. Eliana, who was approaching them, froze in ce.

    ''Did my beloved and reserved sister just say she would like a sister like this elfess?''

    Unable to believe it, Eliana walked over to them, and before she could say anything, she noticed her sister snuggled into her brother''s arm.

    Forgetting the words she wanted to say, Eliana shifted her gaze from Liana to Rain and back again. She sensed that there was something unusual between them, but she couldn''t quite put it into words.

    "You''ve be pretty close..."

    "You think so?"

    Liana said in surprise, still not letting go of Rain''s hand.

    "Yeah, that''s weird."

    "It''s just that I''ve always been a little closer to my brother than you have."

    Some displeasure shed across Eliana''s face.

    "But it''s not like¨C"

    "I''m certainly not implying anything, but if you''re jealous, I have another hand."

    Rain intervened before they got too far, offering her his free hand. And it helped, because Eliana instantly turned to him and, with a change of heart, returned to her brash way of speaking.

    "Tsk, don''t get cocky, I just came to remind you to remember our bet and prepare my evolution elixir. By the way, you lookme in that uniform."

    Dropping those words, Eliana simply turned away and walked away from them.

    As much as he wanted to show Eliana the empty elixir vial right now and see the look on her face, Rain controlled himself and just smiled, realizing it wasn''t time yet.

    ''The more you talk now, the more pleasurable it will be for me when you spread your arrogant legs in front of me and beg for my cock.''

    "Don''t listen to her, you look even more gorgeous now than usual."

    Liana stated, running her hand down the sleeves of his clean academy uniform, which looked perfect on him.

    "Thanks, you look your best in these clothes too."

    Rain stroked his sister, running his hand through her silky white hair.

    ''Of course, you look even better without it.''

    Aelorian, who had been watching the situation from the sidelines, couldn''t help but wonder now.

    ''What did that bastard do in his past life to deserve such a lovely sister?''

    Unable to find an answer to that question, she just continued to watch their close interaction in silence.

    When Eliana''s figure finally disappeared into the crowd, Liana turned to Aelorian and, bowing slightly, held out her hand with a gentle smile.

    "Nice to meet you, Lady Aelorian, I am Liana, Rain''s favorite sister."

    Aelorian responded to the gesture, extending her hand gracefully as well. As soon as their hands touched, Liana''s smile grew even wider.

    "I''m very happy that my brother has such a strong and reliable partner."

    Not expecting to hear such ttering words, Aelorian was slightly embarrassed as she looked at the white-haired girl in front of her, who was also looking at her with her pure violet eyes.

    ''She''s too innocent for him.''

    It shed through both girls'' minds and they simultaneously let go of each other''s hands.

    Not wanting to continue talking about Rain, Aelorian changed the subject to another that Liana was also familiar with.

    "The ranking lists haven''t been announced yet, but you should already be assuming your ce?"

    "I''m not sure, but just before we came out of the rift, my sister and I were in 2nd ce."

    Surprise gleamed in Aelorian''s eyes as she took another look at the girl in front of her.

    ''You wouldn''t know she''s strong at first nce.''

    But Aelorian decided not to doubt it, for after meeting Rain, she realized that there could be many more people here hiding their true power than she thought.

    ''I wonder if we could have taken first ce if something else had been chosen as the location for the test instead of my usual forest?''

    "But those red monkeys were really annoying monsters."

    Liana added as a trace of helplessness shed across her face.

    The elfess smiled and nodded her head in response.

    "Yes, they really were incredibly annoying."

    From that point on, their conversation flowed smoothly to the topic of what they had encountered during their two days in the rift.

    Remembering her time there, a slight uneasiness pierced Aelorian''s heart. But it came not from the monsters or the dangers she had encountered there, but from a dream that had been recurring relentlessly every nighttely, reminding her of her mother''s words to her before she left the Great Forest.

    ''Where in this academy should I look for the man my mother told me about?''

    At the thought of it, Aelorian''s gaze unconsciously shifted to the red-eyed young man.

    ''No way, it can''t be him.''

    Aelorian gave a quick wave of her head and waved the thought away, preferring to join their conversation. The three of them stood for a while longer, discussing all the intriguing events that had happened during the test, until Liana made an unexpected proposal to the elven beauty.

    "You''re new to our academy, aren''t you? Why don''t you let me give you a tour of the best ces here?"

    Liana turned to Rain as if asking for his permission.

    Rain looked into her clear violet eyes, as if trying to figure out her intentions.

    At that moment, an idea urred to him. He wasn''t sure it would work, but he decided to give it a try and grasped the invisible link that connected them, mentally asking.

    ''What the hell are you doing?''

    When Liana''s eyes reflected surprise, Rain realized it had worked. But she was amazingly quick to adapt to it, taking it for granted and clinging to that mental connection between them.

    ''Can''t I have some time alone with my new sister~?''

    After a couple seconds, Rain came to some conclusion and waved his hand without changing his expression.

    "Sure, have fun."

    "We''ll chat about our own for now, so don''t get bored~"

    His sister pulled the confused elf girl behind her, humming something to herself. Her mood was different from thest time.

    "I''ll take that as a good sign."

    As Rain walked towards the main academy building, contemting whether or not he should make a move first ande to the principal himself, he, for no good reason, instinctively turned around and looked in a certain direction.

    There, Rain saw a brown-haired student standing proudly in the middle of the people around him, and his entire being seemed to emit a kind and righteous aura.

    Seeing him, his name immediately popped up in Rain''s mind.

    ''...Grey. So he''s the hero I''m scheduled to duel with?''

    A vague feeling of disgust appeared within him, but Rain quickly shoved it away as he continued to watch the young man.

    Unlike Cale, Grey exuded a natural confidence in his appearance that made it hard to doubt his abilities.

    Honestly, seeing this, Rain even gained some respect for Grey.

    Of course, his respect only meant that he would crush him with even more ruthlessness and sink him to the bottom with even more pleasure.

    ''If there was a loser like Cale every time, it wouldn''t be fun at all.''

    A slightly overweight man in a business suit appeared in the square and walked toward Grey, keeping a stern expression on his face. All the students around him, as if on cue, dispersed, making way for him.

    Rain remembered that the man''s name was Wace and he was the vice-principal of their academy. Due to Ophelia''s heavy workload, he often represented the face of the academy and was quite an important figure.

    As he approached Grey, Wace''s stern face melted away as if it had never existed and a bright smile appeared on his face. He shook Grey''s hand and said something to him, keeping a delighted expression on his face.

    Because of the great distance between them and the crowd of socializing students around him, Wace''s words didn''t reach Rain''s ears, but from the general mood it wasn''t hard to guess that Grey was being praised for something.

    ''Could this hero have gotten something even in this situation?''

    Rain didn''t have to guess for long, because a few secondster there was a loudugh from Grey, followed by his words, loud enough that even Rain, standing in the distance, could hear them clearly.

    "You don''t have to be so grateful! I believe that every life is valuable and deserves to be saved. And if I can help someone, I will do it at any cost, because it is my duty as a student of this academy!"

    His words echoed throughout the square, drawing attention to him and eliciting enthusiastic smiles on the faces of the students. Among them, Rain even spotted someone he hadn''t expected to be there, his sister Eliana, who, though not smiling, kept her eyes on Grey.

    "Is it just interest? Or is there something that binds them together?"

    Mumbled Rain, watching the changing emotions in Eliana''s eyes before showing a wicked grin.

    ''Seems like things are about to get a lot more interesting.''

    Rain heard many gossiping students discussing in awe how Grey had helped many during yesterday''s incidents in the rift.

    However, not everyone showed such a good attitude towards him. There were a few people whose faces didn''t change and even expressed some contempt. Among them was Olivia, the head of the ss Rain was in, who only snorted quietly and turned to leave.

    When everyone stopped congratting Grey and wishing him good luck, dispersing and leaving him alone, Rain was about to check his status, but immediately froze in ce.

    Not far away from him, Rain noticed a fascinating woman waving at Grey, shouting something to him.

    Rain didn''t hear her shout because at that moment his breathing quickened, his mouth went dry, and his heart pounded in an inexorable rhythm while every cell in his body felt an extraordinary excitement.

    Rain had never seen this woman before and her appearance was unfamiliar to him, but something inside told him.

    ''That''s his mother.''

 Chapter 64: Hero and his mother

    This mature woman''s appearance didn''t have many simrities to Grey''s, but whether because of his experience or his innate instincts, Rain was 100 percent sure.

    ''It''s definitely his mother.''

    These thoughts took over his mind as he watched the scene unfold before him.

    "Grey~!"

    Waving at him and seeing that he didn''t respond in any way, Evelyn ran up to him and tucked him into her massive breasts.

    Grey immediately blushed slightly and broke free of her grip.

    He looked around quickly and, noticing that fortunately no one was looking at him at that moment, exhaled. When he turned to his mother again, there was visible irritation in his eyes and he said quietly but firmly.

    "Don''t you ever do that in public again."

    "But I..."

    Evelyn began, but seeing the serious look in her son''s eyes, she hesitated to continue.

    When his mother sensibly chose to remain silent, Grey''s displeasure subsided slightly.

    "Who let you on the academy grounds in the first ce?"

    "A good friend of mine works here and when she found out you had a big day, she kindly lent me her pass."

    Grey said nothing, continuing to stare at her in silence. It made Evelyn feel ufortable.

    "You''re... not angry, are you? If I did something wrong, you can just tell me about it. I really didn''t think of interrupting you and just wanted to wish you luck and pass¨C"

    "That''s enough. If you''ve done that, you can leave."

    Grey interrupted her as discontent stirred within him.

    Am I angry?

    Hell yeah!

    Was my mother that stupid? Why couldn''t she enter into my situation and acted so stupidly?

    Did she not appreciate the effort and time I put into building a perfect reputation? Or just didn''t realize she was ruining it with her antics?

    I can''t let it all be ruined. Not after I''ve spent so much effort to get to this point.

    How could my strong and independent image be tarnished by being a mama''s boy?

    With each new question in his mind, his irritation became more and more apparent, but when it was ready to spill out uncontrobly, Grey calmed down abruptly.

    ''Okay, she''s my mother, I can''t be too cold to her... otherwise it will only hurt my reputation.''

    A gentle smile reappeared on his face, filled with kindness, care, and gratitude that would make any passerby''s heart melt. But the dry voice that followed contained none of those emotions.

    "Thank you."

    After that, Grey, seeing no more point in staying here, turned around and left.

    ''This situation is so annoying... I need to meet Alice soon.''

    Evelyn looked sadly at his receding back, not knowing what to say.

    There was another man who wasn''t taking his gaze off his back now, but his eyes radiated a very different intent.

    ''How superficial.''

    Perhaps Rain used to put his reputation first, too, but after awakening his consciousness, he stopped clinging to the opinions of others, bing independent of them and the moral constraints society ced on him.

    Now Rain had lost the drop of respect he had for this hero and without much emotion, he uttered only one word.

    "Status."

    A window visible only to him materialized in front of him, revealing to him all of Grey''s secrets.

    __________________________

    [Name: Grey Nisen]

    [Age: 19]

    [Titles: Savior, Knight of Light]

    [Cultivation: Inner Bnce Expert]

    [Talent: S]

    [Bloodline: Noble Incubus - Level I (70%)]

    [Name artifact: The Ring of Return]

    __________________________

    Aside from being an order of magnitude stronger than Cale, Grey had a lot more interesting points to his status.

    The first was his bloodline.

    ''Incubus? A demon that feeds on women''s energy?''

    [Yes, you got that right.]

    ''Does it look like my Eyes of Lust?''

    [They are simr in some ways, but the effects of this bloodline are much weaker and the potential for development is not as high. It is foolish topare something that once belonged to the God with a bloodline that can be considered average at best by the standards of the universe.]

    Confirming his suspicions, Rain wondered.

    ''Could this bloodline be the reason why Rain''s fianc¨¦e left him?''

    He had never met Alice in the first few days, which was somewhat frustrating.

    ''Though considering her attitude before and everything she''s done, this issue in no way changes my desire to destroy her.''

    Rain''s attention was caught by thest line, which he had never seen in any status before.

    ''The name artifact?''

    Rain repeated to himself, trying to remember if he had heard of something like this or not, but soon came to the conclusion that he was seeing it for the first time.

    [These are the sort of unique gifts heroes are blessed with by the Will of the World.]

    ''But Cale''s...''

    Rain wanted to object that the past hero didn''t have that, but immediately stopped himself.

    ''He hasn''t had time to reveal it yet?''

    [Yes. While every hero has these gifts, the ability to reveal them depends on both the luck of the hero himself and his own abilities.]

    ''So I wasn''t wrong to use the Ticket of Opportunity on Cale. Grey has already had some of his lucky encounters and it wouldn''t have been as effective on him.''

    Rain closed his status window. Having an idea of Grey''s power, he had no doubts before meeting him.

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

    As Evelyn''s feet walked towards the academy''s exit, she reflected on what had happened a few minutes ago, and her thoughts went back to the past against her will.

    ''I don''t recognize Grey at all anymore. He was so cute when he was a kid and he used to follow me around all the time...''

    ''And although during his rebellious period he was sometimes rude, I had hoped it would pass quickly. But now I''d rather he continue to be rude and argue with me than look at me with those cold eyes.''

    Evelyn chased those thoughts away from her with an effort, letting out a sad sigh.

    "I guess that''s what it means to grow up."

    "...Am I a bad mother if I can''t just be happy for him?"

    Her mood plummeted when, after thinking, she came to a single conclusion.

    "Maybe the problem is really me and I don''t understand what today''s youth wants anymore. That would exin a lot..."

    Evelyn lowered her gaze to the basket she still held in her hands, having never gotten the chance to hand it to her son.

    There were several carefully prepared sandwiches lying on top of each other. The heat was still radiating from them, indicating that they had been made recently.

    "Looks like I''m going to have to eat it all myself."

    She decided, before a disturbing thought came to her.

    ''But what if I get fat...? Okay, then I''ll just give them to the neighbors.''

    Staring at her feet and muttering something, Evelyn didn''t notice when she hit something hard.

    "Ouch"

    She lost her bnce from the suddenness of it and even dropped what she was carrying in her hand. But before she hit the floor, she felt a hand supporting her, stopping her from falling.

    Before Evelyn realized it, a pleasant male voice entered her consciousness, erasing her anxiety.

    "Are you all right?"

    Looking up, Evelyn saw her savior, who, to her surprise, turned out to be a handsome young man.

    Although he managed to catch her before she fell, because of this, there was only a couple centimeters of space between their faces.

    Piercing red eyes that seemed to be able to look into her very soul were staring at her. The distance was small enough that they could feel each other''s warm breath.

    At this moment, her face flushed and her heartbeat increased. But it wasn''t caused by his gaze, but by something else.

    Now she could feel that his hand was not on her waist... but on her ass....

    "W-would you please let me go?"

    "Of course."

    The young man in front of her immediately let her go. He didn''t even seem to be paying attention to her embarrassment a second ago.

    Once again on her feet, Evelyn reflexively touched her ass where his strong hand had just been and looked up at him.

    ''He doesn''t look like someone who would do that on purpose... probably when he was catching me as I was falling, out of haste he inadvertently caught... that.''

    When that excitement subsided, she immediately remembered that she had the pass card of this academy in her hands when she fell. The worst part was that it didn''t belong to her and was just borrowed from her best friend, which was against the rules of the academy!

    ''I have to find it right away.''

    Evelyn quickly looked around the floor and only when she found nothing there did she gulp, noticing that the young man standing next to her was looking curiously at the thin rectangr object in his hand.

    He slowly shifted his gaze from the pass card to her.

    "I suppose I may address you as Ms. Shay?"

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 65: Evelyn

    "I suppose I may address you as Ms. Shay?"

    Evelyn was still in a slight daze, but still answered him as firmly as she could.

    "If it''s convenient for you."

    Rain looked at her for a couple seconds before handing her the pass card with a smile.

    "Be more careful next time and don''t lose it."

    Coming to her senses, Evelyn took it and exhaled a sigh of relief to herself.

    ''Looks like he''s never met the real Shay.''

    Since pass cards did not contain images of their owner, unless the person knew them personally, it was impossible to know exactly who the card belonged to.

    To her surprise the young man didn''t stop there and offered.

    "Since I bumped into you and you almost got hurt, as an apology, I''ll walk you out."

    "You shouldn''t."

    Evelyn shook her head weakly and politely declined. She was still in a depressed mood because of Grey''s behavior, so she wanted to be alone.

    "I insist."

    Evelyn looked up at his easy smile and eyes that sparkled with persistence.

    She hadn''t been around any young men except her son, so she noticed at once that the atmosphere around this young man was very different from Grey''s. There was something about it that drew her in, and without realizing it, she agreed with him.

    "Okay..."

    As they continued on their way through the academy, Rain studied her at close range.

    She had long brown hair that cascaded down over her shoulders and golden eyes that showed tenderness.

    Rain couldn''t sense any cultivation base in her, but even without it, her skin was devoid of any ws and her curves exuded vitality.

    She seemed the epitome of femininity, and her forms, possessing a mature attraction, made it difficult to look away from them.

    Her breasts bounced with every step and her hips swayed sinfully, hopelessly attracting the gazes of all the men around her. Even the austere middle-aged professors who passed by her secretly cast eager nces at her.

    But she did not notice them at all, being absorbed in her own thoughts, only asionally diverting her attention to look shyly at the young man walking beside her, as if hesitating to say anything.

    Of course, anyone who dared to stare longer than they were supposed to would feel the cold stare of herpanion, who seemed to be telling them to get lost, for this prey already belonged to him.

    Soon Rain broke the silence, ncing at the sandwich basket in her hands.

    "This man must be very happy to have such a caring woman by his side."

    "You''re exaggerating, I''m not as good as you think..."

    Evelyn wanted to say something else, but noticed that they had already reached the exit of the academy, where the checkpoint was located.

    Rain had heard her entire conversation with Grey perfectly well and knew it wasn''t her pass card, so he was now watching her emotions closely.

    But she walked past them without too much excitement, despite the fact that if she were caught using someone else''s pass, she would face at least a hefty fine.

    ''Is this what is meant when they say a mother''s love knows no bounds? Okay, the only thing left to do is to turn that love to me.''

    With these thoughts, Rain also took out his pass card, the shimmering gold emblem on which immediately caught Evelyn''s eye, and used it.

    As soon as they passed the checkpoint and stepped outside the academy, Evelyn hesitantly turned to him.

    "Is it possible... that you''re from the Elite ss?"

    Rain, as if puzzled as to why she thought that, shifted his gaze to her.

    Evelyn pointed to the pass card in Rain''s hand, which he had yet to put back into the storage ring.

    "I''ve seen my son have one of these a couple times when he forgets to clean up his stuff in his room."

    She chuckled, covering her mouth with her hand as if remembering some funny moments.

    "You probably know him. His name is Grey and he''s about your height."

    She raised her hand next to his head as if trying to demonstrate it.

    ''Good, she took the bait.''

    Rain thought, but showed surprise on his face upon hearing this news.

    "Are you really his mother?"

    "Don''t I look alike?"

    "No, it''s just that you look gorgeous."

    "Don''t joke around like that with an old woman like me."

    Evelynughed lightly, not taking his words seriously, though she couldn''t hide her smile.

    ''Do young people now always give such embarrassingpliments without changing their faces?''

    Watching the grateful expression on her face, Rain wondered if she might not realize how good she looked, and continued talking.

    "About Grey¡­ I know him, and in some ways we could be called friends."

    ''How can I not consider him a friend when he so kindly shared his mother with me? I just hope that when I be his father, it won''t spoil our friendship.''

    "Really?"

    Her eyes visibly perked up as Evelyn looked at the young man''s unwavering expression.

    "I''m so d!"

    A sunny smile that could conquer thousands and illuminate millions blossomed on her lips, shining all around her.

    Rain''s eyes twitched a little when he saw this.

    ''I almost missed a hit... I should be more careful in the future.''

    Evelyn continued with the same smile.

    "It''s always been difficult for him to make friends, so I''m happy that he finally made it."

    Remembering Grey''s attitude toward her, Rain shook his head inwardly.

    ''People only start to appreciate something after they lose it. So I''m going to take the responsibility to make him feel for himself what he''s lost.''

    On that note, Evelyn handed him a basket of sandwiches.

    "If you are friends, could you give this to him? He wouldn''t take it from me, but he should ept it from you. Of course, if you want it, feel free to eat some of it yourself."

    Emotions of sadness and concern mingled in her eyes as she stared at Rain. She didn''t have to say it twice, because Rain quickly reached out and took the basket from her hands.

    "Sure, I''ll do it."

    She answered him again with her smile, and they walked down a couple more streets in good spirits, mostly chatting about thetest happenings in town. Finally, Evelyn stopped in front of one of the stores and turned to Rain.

    "I have a couple more ces to stop by, so thanks for walking me out."

    After bowing slightly, Evelyn was about to go into the store, but suddenly she remembered something. She took out a pen and a piece of paper from somewhere and, writing something down carefully, handed it to the young man across from her.

    Rain noticed that there was some sort of address written on the piece of paper.

    "If you want to see Grey, you cane to our house."

    Rain wasn''t going to turn down a chance like this, so he took it.

    Unconsciously touching her hand, he felt a strange sensation run from the very tips of his fingers, through his entire body, which made his mind go fuzzy and a spark sh in his eyes.

    What he felt was no ordinary desire, but a burning call to action. His body moved forward on its own, pressing her lightly against the storefront window.

    It was too sudden and Evelyn didn''t react, but one could tell from her hot face and ragged breathing that she was feeling something simr.

    *Ding*

    The store door opened and a bell sounded, bringing them out of their trance.

    Evelyn immediately came to her senses and, realizing their current situation, quickly slipped between Rain and the storefront window. Not daring to look him in the eye, she only bowed.

    "I''m sorry, I have to go."

    Leaving those words forst, she walked quickly forward down the street.

    ''Didn''t she want to go to the store...?''

    Rain looked at the man who had juste out of that store and was still staring at him in bewilderment. Fortunately, the man quickly realized that this was not something he should be getting into and hurriedly walked away, leaving Rain alone with his thoughts.

    ''What the hell just happened?''

    Rain checked his condition, but found nothing unusual about it now.

    ''It was more like a loss of body control than a normal impulsive rush.''

    Rain was also distracted by a sound, allowing him toe to his senses, but that sound wasing from the system. So he opened the system notification window.

    [You have been marked.]

    [The main quest has been forcibly summoned in this regard.]

    [Main Quest]

    [Satisfy all of Evelyn Ezeeria''s hidden desires.]

    [Rewards: S rank cultivation technique.]

    [Note: The rewards can be increased for sessfulpletion of the quest.]

    [Punishment for failure: Facing the consequences.]

    [Time limit: one week.]

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    I''ve been very busy at work for thest couple of days, so I haven''t been able to post chapters regrly. From now on, I will try to restore the normal schedule.

 Chapter 66: Heros sister

    [You have been marked.]

    [The main quest has been forcibly summoned in this regard.]

    [Main Quest]

    [Satisfy all of Evelyn Ezeeria''s hidden desires.]

    [Rewards: S rank cultivation technique.]

    [Note: The rewards can be increased for sessfulpletion of the quest.]

    [Punishment for failure: Facing the consequences.]

    [Time limit: one week.]

    Rain stared at the lines of text in front of him, but instead of surprise, he felt relief.

    ''When the new quests didn''t appear even after I tasted my mother''s lips, I seriously started to worry that there was something wrong with the system.''

    Overall, the content of this new quest was simr to the previous quests, except for the fact that this time it was forced by some outside interference.

    Rain reasoned that most likely his recent abnormal state was also rted.

    Thinking about it, Rain unknowingly took one of the sandwiches from the basket and took a bite of it, then immediately became enthralled.

    ''Hell, it''s unbelievably delicious.''

    Enjoying the taste of Evelyn''s home-cooked meal, he looked again at the very first notification he had received.

    ''I''ve been marked...''

    With these thoughts, he remembered the rush of Evelyn''s departure, whose ripe hips and breasts still surfaced in his mind.

    ''Evelyn Ezeeria... is it possible that this ''mark'' came from her?''

    While Rain hadn''t learned that much about her during theirst conversation, it seemed like the most usible theory.

    ''Her personality is bing more and more interesting.''

    He couldn''t help but get the feeling that the system was hinting to him that he was getting into something he shouldn''t, so he asked bluntly.

    "Nari, do you have anything to say about this?"

    [...this mark and what you felt is rted to her bloodline.]

    "I see."

    His short reply followed.

    Rain didn''t bother to ask further, as he wouldn''t give up on this quest anyway, and he would be able to find out everything once hepleted it.

    "Huh?"

    Heading back towards the academy, Rain found that the sandwiches were already out.

    "I guess Gray didn''t get anything... well, better let him get used to it, because next time I''ll eat his mother."

    Rain was already approaching the academy grounds when the ring on his hand vibrated, announcing the start of sses to all the students. But unlike the typical cases when this happened, the ring on Rain''s finger blinked a couple of times after the vibration.

    He touched it with his thumb and turned to his unseen messages. There was a beautifully crafted letter written especially for him, the meaning of which was very clear.

    With anticipation in his heart, Rain deactivated the ring and quickened his steps.

    "They finally did it."

    Eventually, he was called in to deal with what happened in the rift.

    Rain crossed the square again, which had emptied out and be quiet since sses had started, and headed for the main academy building.

    It couldn''t be said that he waspletely calm, so he could feel the excitement spilling over his body right now. But that excitement was only rted to how much he could get out of this case.

    Reaching a nicely decorated door that was an order of magnituderger than the others, Rain stepped inside without hesitation.

    The sun was streaming through the ajar window, flooding the room with its gentle light. As Rain looked around the room, he saw that there was only one person sitting at the table, ying with some kind of device.

    To his surprise, this person was not the principal, but a woman with green hair gathered into a long ponytail, whom he was seeing for the first time.

    ''What a pity. After all I''ve learned about Ophelia, I was hoping for a pleasant conversation with her.''

    However, this regret did notst long.

    The woman in front of him was also very good looking, enough for Rain to wonder why he hadn''t seen her before, or if he had, why he hadn''t remembered.

    She was wearing a pink shirt and a strict ck skirt that was tight around her hips. From under the skirt a pair of her long legs in stockings could be seen, which she sexually ced on top of each other.

    As soon as he entered, the woman set aside what she had in her hands, focusing all her attention on him.

    "I''ve been waiting for you."

    Her voice reflected her anticipation, and in her inquisitive eyes shed an interest that is rarely shown in a newly met person.

    "Have we met before?"

    Rain inquired, just in case.

    "No, but you probably know me."

    Rain looked her over once more and dug into his memory, but still no recollection of her.

    Amelia noticed it too, so she pointed to her breasts, which were barely held back by her shirt.

    "Do you recognize me now?"

    Seeing his strange look that seemed to not understand her actions, she btedly realized something.

    "Ah, I already took it off."

    She quickly took the jacket hanging there from the back of the chair and, putting it on, once again pointed to the breast area where her badge with beautiful gold letters now hung.

    ?Amelia mestrider, senior teacher in Alchemy?

    Not taking his eyes off her name, Rain smirked wickedly to himself.

    How could he not know her? He had clearly imprinted that name in his memory back on his first day at the academy, promising to find her one day, but now it seemed she hade into his clutches on her own.

    ''First one hero''s mother, now another hero''s sister... looks like I''m having a lot of luck today.''

    Ameliaughed awkwardly at the previous situation and to get away from it, changed the subject.

    "You should already know why you''ve been summoned, shouldn''t you?"

    "To find out what happened that day."

    "That''s right."

    Amelia replied in a pleasantly soft voice with a slight sternness inherent in her status as a teacher, and pointed to the chair across from her.

    "Please sit down and tell me everything."

    Rain sat down across from her and just looked her straight in the eyes. He detected anticipation in her, mixed with interest, without any hint of negative emotion.

    ''Looks like Cale didn''t tell her anything about me.''

    Rain had assumed that after what he''d done to Cale, he mightin about him to his sister, making it harder for him tomunicate with her, but nothing of the sort had happened.

    ''Is it because he thinks he can handle me on his own? Then that will be his biggest mistake, because I''m not leaving this room today until I''ve tasted his sister.''

    With these thoughts, Rain looked at the teacher in front of him and smiled.

    "Then I''ll begin."

 Chapter 67: Can I measure it? (R-18)

    Amelia looked at Rain, appraising him and not hiding her curiosity.

    ''Interesting...''

    The day she first found out about him, she had the urge to go straight to his house and find out everything, but unfortunately she was strictly forbidden to do so.

    However, she didn''t feel frustrated, as she already had a sufficient track record and the higher ups at the academy trusted her, which allowed her to ensure that she was the one in charge of his interrogation and could ask him all the questions she wanted.

    "Then I''ll begin."

    Since Rain needed to make the academy believe his version of what had happened, he leisurelyid out everything that had happened that day, emphasizing the facts everyone knew and skirting any points that yed against him.

    Amelia listened silently, fully immersed in his story and not distracted by anything else. When he finished speaking, she stared at him silently for a couple more minutes while her brain processed the information. Eventually she did nod her head.

    "I see, thank you for sharing that. I didn''t find any inconsistencies or contradictions in your story with what I''ve heard about... But I''m still curious about one point."

    With those words, the small light of curiosity in her eyes turned into a bright me as she asked her question.

    "Where did you get the power to do all this?"

    ''I''ve been waiting for that question.''

    No matter how one looked at it, it was unrealistic that a student who could be called average by Elite ss standards would aplish a feat that most instructors might not be able to pull off. Therefore, he needed to use the woman in front of him to remove all suspicion.

    Using silly excuses along the lines of ''I got lucky'' would only arouse more suspicion, so Rain had long since decided on his answer.

    "I''ve had a bloodline deviation."

    "...bloodline deviation?"

    Amelia repeated incredulously, as if asking for confirmation.

    "Yes."

    "That could exin the sudden spike in your power..."

    Rain wasn''t surprised at how quickly she epted it.

    In this world, bloodline deviation was a very rare phenomenon in which a bloodline underwent some significant change for no reason, which could be either positive or negative.

    Unlike cultivation, bloodlines were not well studied, especially when it came to a strong one like his. Therefore, the appearance of strange and unexined effects was not something impossible and they simply could not deny this fact.

    This was the main reason why he had mentioned the bloodline and not his cultivation.

    Amelia seemed to ept this exnation and continued in a voice that mingled anxiety and anticipation.

    "Bloodline deviation is very rare, so we have very little knowledge about it. But unwarranted changes in the bloodline are dangerous and can lead to serious side effects such as ergement of certain body parts, mutations, or even shortened lifespans. Have you experienced something like it?"

    Rain wasn''t bothered by her concerns, because the real reason for his sudden jump in bloodline development was because of therge amount of evolution elixirs from the system. But a certain part of her words caught his attention, so he showed surprise on his face.

    "How did you know?"

    "Oh, was I right?!"

    Amelia, with the excitement inherent in every researcher, jumped up from her seat and leaned across the table and grasped his shoulders with her hands. Her mood seemed to have changed 180 degrees, and all her former calmness and restraint were gone.

    In this pose, Rain could clearly see her neckline with her milky white breasts, but she paid no attention to it, being focused on what the young man would say next.

    "Something in me did change, but I don''t think you''ve ever encountered anything like this."

    Amelia shook her head quickly.

    "Don''t worry, it''s my duty as a researcher to explore the unknown and as a teacher to take care of students'' health, so you don''t hesitate to show it to me."

    "Okay, then I''ll cooperate... in the name of science."

    Those words caused the anticipation in her eyes to peak and she gripped his shoulders tighter.

    "Great, the magicalmunity will never forget your contribution! So what part of your body exactly has changed?"

    Rain immediately pointed out the problem area.

    "Right here."

    As soon as her eyes followed his finger to that spot, Amelia only whispered in disbelief.

    "...Are you kidding me?"

    "I''m dead serious."

    Amelia didn''t answer and continued to re at him, as if trying to see if it was true. But Rain wasn''t going to give her time to think about it.

    "If you''re not interested, I''ll go."

    He turned to leave without even finishing the sentence, but before he could take a step, Amelia tugged at his sleeve.

    "I didn''t say I wasn''t interested..."

    Amelia said in a slightly embarrassed but still confident voice, and turned the young man toward her. Her heart thudded in her chest as her hands slowly reached for his pants.

    ''It''s too rare to turn down such a chance... it could even be a revolutionary discovery...''

    In one confident movement she pulled down his pants, and suddenly froze, because in her field of vision immediately fell his powerful cock, which was tightly encircled by veins.

    ''He wasn''t lying... this part of his body had really gotten too big...''

    Amelia felt her heart sink, but her confidence as a researcher prevented her from dwelling on this moment.

    ''For the sake of science...''

    "Teacher, have you gotten used to it already?"

    Rain''s deep voice reached her.

    "...?"

    "Then I''ll let it get up."

    Amelia held her breath, hearing only the sound of her racing heartbeat.

    "...get up? You mean he can get even... Bigger?"

    "Yeah, I didn''t want to scare you, so I didn''t do it right away."

    After those words, as if at hismand, his dragon increased in size and became harder, proudly rising to an upright position.

    Her emerald eyes reflected nothing but the throbbing monster in front of her.

    "Can I measure it?"

    "Of course."

    Keeping her eyes on it, as if afraid it would disappear if she turned away, Amelia reached for the ruler on her desk. When her hand finally found it, she took it and measured this sample for research... or at least tried to do so...

    Because his cock was constantly throbbing, she couldn''t exactly do it.

    "W-would you mind calming it down a little?"

    Amelia asked with some pity in her voice, looking into his eyes.

    "No. Who knows, maybe it''s another side effect? So I''ll leave it up to you, teacher."

    Amelia gulped, and after a second''s hesitation, her slender fingers wrapped around his hot rod, making it throb even more violently.

    Her hand looked quite smallpared to his cock, but she still managed to hold onto it to use the ruler in her other hand. Unfortunately, she soon ran into her first obstacle.

    ''The ruler isn''t enough to measure it¡­ then I''ll have to try something else...''

 Chapter 68: Teasing Amelia (R-18)

    Holding his cock in her hand, Amelia''s gaze was fixed on it as she unconsciously asked.

    "What size was it originally?"

    Rain didn''t answer her question and instead assessed her condition.

    [Lust 39¡ü]

    [Lust 40¡ü]

    [Lust 41¡ü]

    Rain didn''t know the exact reasons why her lust level was rising so quickly, but he realized this was his chance.

    "I''m not sure what it was originally, but I do know that it can get even bigger if you help a little."

    Her cheeks quickly flushed to a deep red color from embarrassment. Amelia wasn''t so naive that she didn''t realize what he was talking about.

    She looked up at his slight smile, entuated by the glint in his red eyes that seemed to whisper devilishly to her that she should go a little further.

    Her heartbeat echoed in her ears and forbidden desires rose from inside as one question swirled in her mind.

    ''Should I go that far?''

    She soon found the answer to that question.

    "We can''t¡­ I''m the teacher and you''re the student. The rules of the academy forbid such a rtionship."

    In response to her words, Rain only shrugged his shoulders.

    "On my way to the academy today, I noticed some small rocks on the side of the road..."

    "...?"

    "Since you started talking about things that don''t matter, I decided to do the same."

    Her eyes widened at his statement and she stared at him silently, unable to utter a word.

    It wasn''t until half a minuteter that she moved. Though she said nothing, her actions spoke for themselves.

    ''I''ll just test its limits.''

    Amelia tucked her hair behind her ear and bent her head over his cock. Then she dripped her saliva copiously on it and smeared it all over the length of his cock.

    Next, her hand gripped his cock tightly and Rain felt a familiar sensation of arousal run through him.

    ''She actually did it.''

    Rain thought as Amelia''s hand began to move smoothly along his rod.

    The sound of her breathing filled the room as she stroked his cock, feeling the heat emanating from it.

    From beneath his shirt, his sculpted abs were visible, which immediately caught her attention and made her breathing get heavier.

    ''He has a really strong body.''

    Rain felt goosebumps of pleasure run through him as her gentle hands quickened their pace, making his cock harden even more.

    At that moment a familiar sound rang in his head. His pleasure went up another notch, because he knew exactly where that sound belonged.

    [Extra Quest]

    [Help Amelia with her research and expand her horizons.]

    [Reward: Alchemy knowledge of rank 5.]

    [Penalty for failure: ---]

    [Time limit: one hour]

    Even as Rain read his new quest, the friction from Amelia''s hands never stopped sending waves of euphoria through his body. But that didn''t stop him from making a decision.

    ''I need to get busy expanding her horizons right now.''

    Rain looked at the woman who was kneeling in front of him while her heaving breasts hopelessly caught his attention.

    ''The view is certainly beautiful, but I''d rather see something more savory.''

    "That''s enough."

    Not expecting such words, Amelia confusedly released his cock from her hands.

    ''Is that it? Is he done yet?

    Ignoring her questioning look, Rain said nothing more, only pressed his hard cock against her right breast. Then he slid it slowly into the neckline between her breasts and caught the edge of her pink shirt with it, exposing one of her breasts in one motion.

    When Amelia felt the cool air on her bare skin, rity returned to her eyes and she reflexively covered her breast with her hand.

    "What are you doing?"

    Of course, her small hand couldn''t even hide half of her breast, so this action only made her look more innocent.

    "Don''t tell me that after everything you''ve already done, you were surprised by this?"

    Rain grinned and continued.

    "Aren''t you curious if my sperm has changed its original properties? Why don''t you investigate that?"

    Saying that, Rain used one of the Eye of Lust abilities and concentrated on her breasts, increasing their sensitivity. After that, he pressed his hard cock against her nipple.

    "Mhhhhhhhhhnnnnn~"

    It didn''t take long for her quiet moan to be heard as her body responded instantly.

    "Act like a responsible teacher and bring the matter to an end, since you''ve started it."

    Rain stopped ying with her nipple and slid his cock between her breasts, which, regardless of their owner''s will, quickly engulfed him. They wererge enough for him to slide his cock horizontally into them.

    Amelia squeezed the ends of her shirt insistently, apparently having made up her mind.

    "Try to cum as fast as you can."

    Her hands squeezed her breasts, greatly increasing the pleasurable pressure on his cock.

    While Rain was indulging in this pleasure, there was a knock at the door. Before he could get angry that someone had interrupted him, a knock was followed by a familiar voice he hadn''t heard in a long time.

    "Sister, are you here?"

    Amelia flinched slightly upon hearing this and even stopped her actions.

    But despite her reaction, Rain only smiled evilly and, not nning to stop here, whispered quietly to her.

    "Just be quiet and he''ll go away on his own."

    With those words, Rain resumed his movements and concentrated on the pleasure he was getting from the woman in front of him.

    However, Cale didn''t leave even after a couple minutes of silence, for he felt that his sister was here, and his premonitions rarely deceived him. So he trusted them and continued.

    "Are you still angry with me?"

    Cale asked, genuinely expecting an answer from his older sister, whose breasts were squeezing everything out of Rain''s cock right now behind closed doors.

    "I''m sorry I yelled at youst time... I''m just not myselftely."

    Once more his voice with a tinge of guilt rang out, muffled by the thick door.

    Noticing Amelia''s gaze shifting more and more toward the door, Rain felt a little irritated, causing him to immediately grab her breasts.

    "Ahmmmmm~"

    He squeezed her erect nipple and, without releasing it, whispered sternly.

    "Don''t get distracted and just ignore him."

    This action brought her attention back to him, and her breasts squeezed his cock again from all sides, almost causing him to moan in pleasure.

    Her posture as she knelt in front of him in a strict suit with ck stockings, not letting go of his cock, increased his arousal to the extreme as he plunged his cock into her breasts with eagerness.

    ''The hero''s sister... it''s really a different feeling.''

    But his thoughts were soon interrupted by the sound of the door opening.

    "I will take your silence as a sign that you have forgiven me. Then I enter, sister."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 69: One battle ends, another begins (R-18)

    "I will take your silence as a sign that you have forgiven me. Then I enter, sister."

    When the door ajar, Amelia, still fondling Rain''s cock with her breasts, realized the gravity of the situation and shouted out in a panic.

    "Stop!"

    Those words caused Cale''s body to instinctively freeze in ce, never letting him enter the room.

    "Did I make you angry again?"

    With a tinge of pity, he asked.

    "Cale, I''m in the process of conducting an important Mnhhhh~... experiment right now, so let''s talk at home."

    As curious as he was to look inside, Cale hesitated to do so because of his older sister''s stern tone for fear of messing something up again.

    "Sorry, I''ll see you at home..."

    He closed the door and, fighting the uneasiness in his soul, wandered down the hallway.

    When the click of the knob sounded, Rain could no longer contain his arousal and it exploded with his hoarse moan of pleasure, releasing a load of hot cum directly onto Amelia''s face.

    She, still distracted by her brother''s interference, was unprepared for it, so only confusedly epted his charges one by one.

    As the raging arousal in him subsided, his semen, which hadpletely flooded her face and even gotten into her mouth, was already dripping onto her breasts and rolling right onto the floor.

    At that moment, Rain heard the system sound again.

    [Extra Quest]

    [Help Amelia with her research and expand her horizons.]

    [Reward: Alchemy knowledge of rank 5.]

    [Penalty for failure: ---]

    [Time limit: one hour]

    [1/1]

    ''Huh? Was that enough toplete the quest?''

    Reading the description once more, Rain only felt more puzzled.

    ''Sometimes it''s hard for me to understand how the system evaluates it...''

    [Do you want to ept the reward?]

    Rain didn''t take it right now, focusing on Amelia.

    When she came to, she looked at her breasts, covered in his semen, with obvious irritation, as if regretting that so much valuable material had been wasted.

    Amelia collected all of his cum that had umted in her mouth and then stuck out her tongue and let the cum roll down it directly into the vial she had just pulled out.

    ''Okay, that looked pretty damn hot and now I understand what the quest was about.''

    Rain admitted, continuing to watch her.

    After that she did the same with the remaining cum on her face and breasts. When she finished, she realized that her panties were very wet.

    ''I''m so wet... is it because I''ve been under so much stress at work and at hometely?''

    Looking at the young man in front of her, in whose eyes she could still read desire, Amelia sighed.

    "The final meeting about yesterday''s incident in the rift is about to begin and it would be best for you if I were there and could tell your side of the story."

    Her words made Rain test her level of lust.

    [Lust 20¡ý]

    ''Her level has dropped... did it happen because of her brother?''

    Rain frowned slightly.

    It would be tedious to raise it all over again, and if what she''d said was true, he really should have let her go. Besides, having already started their rtionship, Rain didn''t see the point in rushing into it.

    ''She''s obviously not satisfied... I shoulde to her when she loses her patience and is ready to go much further.''

    As he was about to leave, something on her desk caught his eye. It was the object Amelia had been holding when he first entered the room.

    Out of curiosity, he walked over and picked it up.

    "Hey, that''s not yours!"

    "That''s why I took it."

    Amelia threw him an odd look, but Rain paid no attention to it as he considered the object in his hand.

    It was about the size of half his palm and had a streamlined shape. It was hard to tell from its appearance what it was used for, so Rain asked.

    "What''s that?"

    "...this is our new invention, apact mana wave detector. Right now it''s just one of the prototypes and it has some drawbacks."

    "The mana wave detector?"

    Rain found a button on this device and pressed it.

    *Bzzzzz*

    There was a muffled buzzing sound, and Rain felt a vibration in his hand.

    They stood in silence for the next minute, broken only by the low buzzing sound.

    "...Why are you looking at me like that? ¡­And what is that expression on your face?"

    Asked Amelia, feeling his strange gaze on her.

    "Just thinking about something... you don''t mind if I take it, do you?"

    After hesitating for a few seconds, she gave her answer.

    "Of course. It''s not something very secret, but I still don''t rmend you spread it around too much."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a good use for it."

    He headed for the exit and, opening the door, added without turning around.

    "Say hi to your brother for me."

    As Rain walked down the long hallway, the cool air made him feel the tension in his groin again.

    ''I''m still not satisfied.''

    Havinge to this conclusion, Rain began to think about how he could deal with it, and soon a great idea came to him.

    ''It''s time to visit my sweet little sister.''

    With those thoughts in mind, Rain turned on the ringmunicator and finding Liana there, texted her asking where she was now.

    No more than ten secondster, he got a reply with the number of the office she was in. When he remembered where it was, Rain went there at once.

    ''I''ll have to find out what she wanted to talk to Ael about so badly.''

    After walking a few blocks and climbing the stairs, Rain stopped in front of the office. Afterparing it to the one Liana had mentioned, he opened the door. Or tried to, because he''d been forestalled.

    The door swung open and a woman stepped out. She had a tired look in her eyes, and her hair was slightly disheveled. On her blouse hung her badge, which was turned sideways, making it hard to read the text on it.

    "Let me help you..."

    Rain adjusted her badge and discerned her name on it.

    "...Ms. Audrey."

    "Thank you."

    Audrey replied, a little embarrassed to be in front of a student like this. She was about to walk past him as she adjusted her blouse, but something suddenly caught her eye and she stopped short.

    "Wait, I''ve seen you somewhere before."

    She stared at his face, trying to remember why he looked familiar. Then, as if the puzzle was finallying together in her head, she eximed animatedly.

    "You''re that student!"

    Rain gave her a questioning look.

    "Ah, sorry, it''s just thinking out loud."

    Quickly Audrey corrected herself and strode forward down the hallway, muttering something to herself.

    "Seeing him reminded me that I wanted to ask Amelia not to hit on him too hard. By the way, I should stop by her ce."

    After looking at her receding figure for a couple seconds, Rain entered an empty office, finding only his sister Liana there.

    She was in the same uniform he had seen her in this morning, a clean white shirt and a stylish skirt above her knees. The only difference in her was her disgruntled look.

    "Do you flirt even with older women?"

    ''I really just wanted to help her...''

    Despite this, Rain didn''t deny or confirm it and simply replied with a silent smile before asking.

    "Anyway, who is she?"

    After staring at him displeasedly for a while longer, Liana finally replied.

    "As far as I know, she''ll be our teacher next year. She teaches magical engineering in the upper courses, though right now she spends most of her time parsing papers."

    Liana paused and looked at his reaction before uttering.

    "You''re interested in her?"

    "Why do I need her when I have you?"

    Rain replied with a chuckle.

    "Liar, if you thought that way, you wouldn''t have so many women around you."

    Liana pouted and turned away. But even knowing that this answer wasn''tpletely true, she couldn''t hide her smile upon hearing it.

    ''She''s as cute as ever.''

    As if not noticing her smile, Rain shortened the distance between them.

    "Don''t worry, you''re really important to me. After all, we are one family."

    These words seemed to dissolve any remnants of displeasure in her, and she turned to him.

    "Why did youe...?"

    Liana didn''t finish as she saw the look in his eyes. In the short time they''d been together, she''d learned to understand without words what her brother wanted.

    "...Do you want to do it?"

    "Yes."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 70: On the teachers desk (R-18)

    "Yes."

    His firm answer rang out, leaving no room for doubt.

    "But doing it here?"

    Liana looked around at the several desks with stacks of papers on them that the teachers usually sat at when she came here on various errands.

    In response to her hesitation, Rain moved closer to her, his hand slipping under her skirt and possessively squeezing her ass.

    "You don''t want that?"

    Rain whispered in her ear in an eager, husky voice that sent shivers through Liana''s skin.

    "No... if that''s what you want, I want it too."

    Liana rxed as the remnants of her doubts dissolved in his hot hands. Feeling that signal from her body, Rain grabbed her ass and lifted her up, pulling her against him.

    *Chuuuuppp~*

    Having already missed these lips, he began to suck them greedily. His sister responded willingly with her tongue as her hands caressed his muscr back.

    Driven by this sensation, Rain reached one of the desks andid her down on it. Several stacks of papers fell from it, but neither of them paid any attention to it, being too absorbed in each other.

    While their tongues intertwined, exchanging saliva, his hands never stopped roaming her body, squeezing every millimeter of her soft, supple flesh.

    Pulling away from her plump lips, Rain looked at her flushed face and heavy heaving breasts.

    "Brother, I''m feeling so hot..."

    Liana whispered in a voice filled with desire and need.

    Rain quickly unbuttoned her shirt, exposing her seductive young body, and noticed her whitece bra. After squeezing her breasts in it a couple times, he removed it, revealing her perfectly proportioned breasts.

    As if on an unquenchable impulse, Rain pressed his lips to them with hunger, immediately tasting the sweet vor of her breasts.

    "Ngghhhhaaaaaa??"

    The ecstasy running through her body every time he flicked her swollen nipples with his tongue made her press his head against her breasts in an attempt to prolong the pleasure.

    "Brother, don''t suck it so hard... there''s no milk??"

    Liana whimpered, only hugging him tighter.

    But as if he didn''t hear her, Rain continued to suckle her breasts eagerly, and his hands continued to explore every curve and contour of her body that begged for more.

    When he finally enjoyed her breasts enough and pulled away from her, her breathing was already quite ragged as looked up at him with desire. Noticing his straining cock, which was already tight in his pants, she moved toward him.

    "Let me help you too."

    Liana unzipped his pants, causing his cock to immediately jump out towards her.

    "Wow~"

    Unconsciously she muttered.

    ''This isn''t the first time I''ve seen it, but I''m still shocked by its size. And yet it somehow fit inside me...''

    Liana reached out to it, touching the tip of his cock and smearing a drop of pre-ejacte over it. Licking her lips, she leaned in to taste it, but Rain stopped her.

    "I have something new for you today."

    "Something new?"

    Asked Liana with obvious curiosity in her voice.

    "Yes, you''re bound to like it."

    Rain carefully took her by the waist and ced her back on the desk, facing him.

    Running his hand down her long legs, Rain pulled up her skirt, exposing her white panties with a wet spot on them.

    Letting out a satisfied grin at the sight of this, he pulled the device he had taken from Amelia out of his pocket and brought it up to her wet panties.

    "What are you trying to...?"

    "Ahnnnnngggghh??!"

    Along with her moan, a low whirring sound filled the air. Liana grabbed his waist in surprise, feeling a pleasant vibration spreading from her pussy throughout her body.

    ''W-what is it?!''

    While her mind tried toprehend what was happening, her body reacted vigorously to these unfamiliar sensations, sending waves of pleasure to her head.

    When he finally put it away, Liana caught her breath and looked at him resentfully.

    "Don''t do that again!"

    "Yeah? I thought you liked it a lot."

    "Just... warn me about it beforehand."

    Liana replied in a quiet voice, averting her gaze.

    "Okay. Then it''s going to be another one now."

    "Hannngggggghhh~!"

    Before she could say anything, another lustful moan escaped her mouth, echoing through the room.

    "Someone might hear us, so be quiet."

    "Mhaaaaaa??~"

    She didn''t seem to be listening to his words as her moans only grew louder.

    "Looks like you''re leaving me no choice."

    Rain brought his cock to her lips and slid it into her moist mouth.

    "Mhhhmmmppfffff?!"

    Feeling her mouthpletely filled and the tip of his cock against her throat, Liana could only let out a surprised moan.

    "That''s better."

    Rain moved his waist, pushing it deeper.

    "Nggghhhhmmm??!"

    ''He''s using my throat as his personal pussy~''

    While shey on the desk and sucked his cock, he tormented her clit through the fabric of her panties, pressing on it with that vibrating object, then removing it when she couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Mmhhhhh~??"

    Rain pushed her panties aside, exposing her pink pussy, glistening with her juices. Her clit twitched every time he brought it closer, and her throat clenched tighter and tighter around his cock.

    "Hnnngggghhhhh~"

    These teasing actions made her legs squirm on the desk as she lost herself in the rhythm of his movements.

    ''It''s hard to breathe... and down there... it feels so strange??''

    Liana tried to reach for her pussy with her hands to fondle it herself, but Rain stopped her by moving her hands to his hips.

    "I''ll deal with your horny pussy myself, but in the meantime, you do your part."

    Said Rain in a voice hoarse with pleasure, making another thrust into her wet, warm mouth. From this position, Rain could clearly see her throat widen each time he pushed his cock into it.

    ''So slippery and tight, I could cum at any moment.''

    The currents of ecstasy running through his body grew stronger with each passing second, gradually reaching a peak.

    His cock in her throat swelled, preparing to release his load.

    "Take it all in!"

    Pushing his cock in deeper, Rain roared and released a portion of his seed right down her throat.

    "Mhhhmmmmm????~!"

    Taking it in, Liana''s thighs clenched around his hand and she squirted it with her juices.

    "Haaaa??... hmmnnn??~... haaaa??"

    Liana gasped in post-orgasmic bliss as her half-closed eyes gazed adoringly at him and her tongue licked the remnants of semen from her lips with pleasure.

    Rain showed his smile to the panting girl and slowly licked her love juices from his hand.

    Liana''s face turnedpletely red, and her eyes read even more desire.

    But who was he to deny her that?

 Chapter 71: I dont care, just put it in (R-18)

    ''As always, my brother''s cum is the best??''

    Liana thought, licking the remnants of cum off her lips with her tongue with relish.

    "Thanks for the treat, brother."

    The sight of the panting girl in front of him, devouring his cum like the world''s most delicious dessert, made Rain''s cock even harder than before.

    "I still feel empty in some ces, I hope you can help me with that~"

    With those words, she teasingly ran her hand over her pussy.

    "Anything for my favorite sister."

    Rain showed a loving smile and touched her hips. But before he did anything else, the voice of the system sounded in his head.

    [Extra Quest]

    [Fuck your sister until she passes out while another woman peeks at you.]

    [Reward: A-rank weapon of your choice]

    [Penalty for Failure: ---]

    [Time Limit: ---]

    After reading that, Rain immediately turned his gaze to the door connecting the office to the corridor. Since there were no windows, it was the only ce from which someone could look in.

    Indeed, as he concentrated, he felt a faint presence behind the door.

    ''Interesting...''

    He had some guesses as to who this woman might be, but he didn''t give it too much thought. After all, a quest is a quest.

    ''Since she''s already spotted us... I''ll make sure she never forgets it.''

    At that moment, Rain felt a tug on his sleeve. Liana, with heavy breathing and clouded eyes with tears in the corners, looked up at him.

    "Please stop torturing me and put it in."

    She pleaded when her insides were already burning with eagerness. Her love juices dripped freely onto the desk as her clit twitched with anticipation.

    "How dirty, you''ve already flooded the teacher''s desk. What would your sister think if she saw you in this state?"

    "I don''t care, just put it in."

    Liana replied, sliding two fingers apart her wet folds, exposing her pussy.

    "That''s an excellent answer."

    Leaning the swollen tip of his hard cock against her soft pink pussy, he quickly pushed it inside.

    "Hnnhhhaaaa~!"

    Before her moan had even fully escaped her mouth, he repeated the motion with even more passion.

    "Ahhhhhhhh??"

    Her hands moved over his body as if by instinct, and her warm wet walls encircled his cock, unwilling to let go.

    Wasting no time, his hands dug into her supple flesh, leaving light red marks on it. He fucked her like a wild animal, his balls pping against her sensitive pussy, which she loved.

    The room quickly filled with the sounds of pping and moaning as they were lost in their own world and unaware of their surroundings.

    "Aaaaaaahhhhh??!..... Haaaaaa??~"

    Liana couldn''t contain the lustful sounds that came out of her mouth like a bitch in heat.

    "Oh yes, don''t stop!"

    "Your pussy is amazing."

    "Yeah, right here~??"

    He hit all the right ces, giving her no chance to think about anything else but his cock. Her fingernails lightly scratched his hard back, encouraging him to thrust even deeper into her.

    Soon he took hold of her hips and pulled her even closer to him, getting a better angle to enter her pussy. The copious amounts of her love juices helped him slide into her tight walls, which massaged his cock, causing pleasure in every cell of him.

    "You have such a lewd pussy."

    "Mhaaaaaa~??"

    With each of his movements, filled with wild desire, her body heated up more and more as her mind melted with pleasure.

    "Your big fat cock is incredible~!"

    Liana cried out in a burst of passion as lust and pleasure overwhelmed her.

    Rain continued to thrust roughly, not letting here to her senses for a second as her tits jiggled seductively in front of him.

    "Your breasts are gorgeous, too."

    Undeterred, he thrust his hips as hard as he could as his hands continued to squeeze her soft tits.

    Under assault from her tight pussy, Rain grabbed her thighs and shoved his cock deep into her womb, preparing to fill itpletely.

    After a couple minutes, he without holding back, cummed into her pussy with all his might.

    "AHHNNGGGHH????! Yes~"

    She moaned as her back arched and she squirted powerfully. Her legs clenched around his waist as her pussy took all of his cum, which showed no signs of stopping.

    Deeply inhaling the scent of her arousal, Rain continued to fill her.

    Her pupils had already rolled up and she was dissolving into pleasure with a blissful smile, but her pussy still wouldn''t let go of his cock, eager to squeeze everyst drop out of it.

    "Your pussy is as greedy as ever. But don''t worry, your brother will always have more seed for you."

    Rain said with a smile, though Liana could no longer hear his words.

    When the waves of his climax finally passed, he nced toward the door. Even concentrating, Rain could no longer sense the presence of the woman behind it.

    ''Looks like our viewer escaped without waiting for the second act.''

    On the other hand, it gave him the opportunity to ask his sister a question he didn''t want to say in front of other people.

    When she came to her senses a few minutester, Rain asked her, keeping his insightful gaze on her.

    "What did you talk to Ael about?"

    Remembering how his sister had stolen the elven beauty away in a hurry, he really wanted to know the reason for her behavior.

    At his question, Liana only remained silent and averted her gaze.

    However, Rain didn''t feel annoyed by this and only asked yfully.

    "You don''t want to tell your brother about this?"

    One of his fingers slipped into her moist entrance, teasing her, causing a sweet shiver to spread through her body.

    "If you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."

    Another of his fingers plunged into her pussy, making more juices leak out of it.

    "Nhhaaaaa??~"

    Her neck, her corbones, her nipples, he paid close attention to all her weak spots as his fingers yed in her pussy, extracting a beautiful melody of muffled moans from her mouth.

    "Mhaaaa??... haaaa??"

    Her fragile mask of confidence gradually began to give the first cracks and soon, unable to withstand such pressure, Liana replied.

    "I really just wanted to talk to her..."

    Moving her pure violet eyes over to him, she continued.

    "You''re the one who wanted me to treat her better, that''s why I wanted to get to know her a little closer and see if she was worthy."

    Not expecting such an answer, Rain was genuinely surprised, but after a couple seconds he asked.

    "And what conclusion did youe to?"

    "...I haven''t decided yet."

    Her crumpled answer brought a smile to Rain''s face.

    ''If it''s not a firm refusal, then she''s about to ept her.''

    Bringing his lips to his still confused sister''s lips, he kissed her deeply with his tongue.

    *Chuuup??*

    As they did so, the sound of footsteps, which someone was clearly not trying to hide, echoed in their ears. After another second, they both realized that the footsteps were approaching this room.

    After looking into each other''s eyes and exchanging silent agreement, they jumped up abruptly from their ces, trying to cover up everything that had happened as quickly as possible.

    Liana hastily began buttoning her shirt and adjusting her skirt while Rain cleaned up the mess on the table.

    But before they could fully do so, there was a click of the doorknob and the door swung open, whereupon the person they least expected to be here entered.

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 72: Teachers workload (R-18)

    For Audrey, it was an ordinary, unremarkable day.

    Work, sleep, and work again.

    A repetitive day to day cycle that often didn''t even have time to eat. She couldn''t remember how many times the cycle had repeated itself, but she was sure it wasn''t going to end anytime soon. Not in this life, anyway.

    "Amelia''s already gone somewhere else, too."

    After not finding her best friend in her usual spot, she didn''t even have to think about what she should do next, because the answer was one.

    Go to work.

    Walking down the absolutely silent corridor without a single person, the thought came to her again that today, as usual, she was the only one who had been left to sort through the papers.

    However, today was no ordinary day, and Audrey realized this as soon as she approached her workce.

    This time it was not the usual rustling of papers that greeted her, but a quiet yet provocative moan that prompted her not to enter as usual, but to peek stealthily inside.

    As soon as she did, her eyes widened incredulously.

    ''W-what are they doing?!''

    Her heartbeat quickened as she looked at a sight she never thought she would see within the walls of the academy.

    ''Is it that student, Rain... and that responsible girl whoes to see me sometimes?''

    And more importantly...

    ''That''s my desk!''

    They fucked on her desk, right in front of the chair she usually sat in!

    ''Should I stop them? Or should I report them? Yes, that would be the right thing to do. I have to do it right now.''

    But in spite of these thoughts, her legs did not move. It wasn''t the righteous desires that were driving her now.

    ''When was thest time I felt something like this?''

    *p*

    "Ahhhh~"

    Hearing the ringing p on the girl''s ass and the apanying voluptuous moan, Audrey licked her lips as her mouth went dry.

    Unable to look away from it, she realized it was turning her on.

    She had never experienced situations like this before, so she hadn''t realized that it might excite her... But now that she saw it, she, or rather her body, didn''t want it to stop.

    Every time the p of their naked bodies echoed in the room, a charge ran through her body, causing her hands to drop lower and lower.

    "They fuck like wild animals¡­ and it''s all on my desk..."

    Her body became so hot that she unbuttoned her shirt and soon herrge breasts in her ck bra were outside while her fingers slid over them and her gaze remained fixed on what was happening in the room.

    "How dirty... how filthy... how obscene..."

    Quiet swears poured from her mouth as her hand rubbed her pussy with increasing passion, which was getting wet at an incredible rate.

    Breathing heavily, Audrey pulled off her bra, beginning to massage her full breasts with one hand, squeezing her nipples.

    Against the background of their moans, which they made no attempt to hide, her arousal grew continuously. Even when she heard the girl address Rain as her brother, she wasn''t disgusted, but only more aroused.

    Audreypletely stopped thinking about her responsibilities and the work she needed to do, giving herself to the moment.

    As the young man continued to move his hips without any sign of fatigue, her fingers began to speed up.

    The vivid moans and the sound of their bodies touching made her feel like she was participating in this herself, and that now that hard cock was entering her roughly, ravaging her pussy with every movement.

    Perhaps that''s why, as soon as the couple behind the door reached climax, Audrey also felt the ecstasy overwhelming her body and cum with them.

    Along with this unusually intense pleasure, she breathed heavily, staring in front of her with unfocused eyes until the realization of what she had just done came back to her and she looked down.

    One hand was under her skirt while the other continued to stroke her breasts with her shirt unbuttoned.

    ''...If someone were to pass through here at this time, it would be the end for me.''

    Letting out a self-deprecating chuckle, she cleaned herself up and walked in a random direction as thoughts of what had happened continued to linger in her head.

    ***

    When the person entered the room, interrupting their pastime, oddly enough, it was Liana who was the first to react.

    "Sister?"

    Rain, too, was somewhat relieved at the sight of a familiar face, but still blocked out the remaining chaos on the desk by standing next to Liana.

    Her legs were still shaking a little, so he put his arm around her shoulder, helping her to steady herself.

    Eliana, unable to utter a word, silently observed the scene, especially her sister.

    Red face, fast breathing, drops of sweat running down her corbone... and a carelessly buttoned shirt that couldn''t quite hide her rapidly heaving breasts.

    It didn''t take a genius to figure out what could have happened here before she walked in.

    However, her brain immediately rejected the idea.

    ''Hahaha, that just can''t be. They ? Together? No way. That wouldn''t even happen in my worst dream.''

    So, looking for an exnation that could erase these crazy spections from her head, Eliana looked at her brother intently, but he just looked back at her with a smile.

    They continued this silent confrontation until Liana intervened.

    "But what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in ss right now?"

    She asked, ignoring the fact that they weren''t attending ss either.

    "They recently announced the rosters for today''s test. I figured it would be more useful to warm up for the tests than to sit in ss, so I went looking for you."

    And, once more running her gaze over her body, Eliana added with some hope.

    "But I can see you''re already warmed up without me..."

    When Liana didn''t react to that statement in any way, Eliana felt uneasy.

    ''She could have at least said that they were cultivating or practicing together, but she chose to remain silent...''

    As that uneasy feeling settled in her chest, she took a step toward them, deciding to just pick up her sister and question her about everythingter.

    But to her surprise, her outstretched hand was stopped by Rain''s arm.

    "I need Liana here, so go back alone."

    There was an unwavering firmness in his voice this time, almost making her instinctively turn around and walk away. Of course, Eliana held back that impulse and looked at her sister.

    "You can go¡­ we do have some things to finish up."

    Liana confirmed, feeling her juices flowing down the back of her thighs, against her will.

    "If you say so..."

    After a couple seconds of hesitation, Eliana headed towards the exit.

    "Nhaaa?!"

    But she hadn''t gone a couple steps before a treacherous sound made her turn around.

    "I-I think I stepped on something."

    Stiffly Liana exined, but it didn''t seem to be enough for Eliana.

    "I changed my mind, I''ll wait for you in the hallway."

    She threw these words out before leaving and mming the door shut.

    "You''re naughty... did you have to do that?"

    Liana looked at her brother resentfully, feeling his hand on her ass and his shameless fingers loosely touching her pussy.

    "Just wanted to show our sister the better side of you. She doesn''t know you can moan that loud, does she?"

    "Mhmmmmm~"

    Her body responded to the caress as she used his hand as support to keep from falling. Raising her violet eyes to him, she said in a sincere voice.

    "She doesn''t need to know that, because this is my side... only for you."

 Chapter 73: Youre a villain! (R-18)

    While Rain''s fingers were enjoying the inviting warmth of her tight pussy, a soft voice came out of Liana''s mouth.

    "She doesn''t need to know that, because this is my side... only for you."

    The intonation with which she said it made his beastly appetite soar. With a me shooting up from within him, he asked.

    "Shall we continue where we left off?"

    Liana didn''t answer and looked at his throbbing cock before she shifted her gaze to the door with a strange emotion, as if to say ''our sister is waiting there''.

    Indeed, if one listened closely, one could hear monotonous footsteps outside the door.

    But Rain didn''t pay much attention to it.

    "I''m not satisfied yet. You''re not going to leave me like this, are you?"

    Feigning reproach, he nced at her, but soon returned to his sly grin.

    "Especially since you seem to want more too..."

    Rain removed a couple of his fingers from her pussy, making her tremble, and showed her copiously wet hand.

    His deep voice and the lewd sight of her sticky juices webbing between his fingers electrified every cell in her body, unleashing sweet anticipation.

    But contrary to her expectations, there was no further action from him.

    Rain only pulled away from her and sat down in afortable brown chair that apparently belonged to a local teacher. Then, after another nce at her disheveled shirt and the juices running down her legs, he said with an unchanging smile.

    "Do it yourself this time."

    Liana froze, noticing his proudly erect cock, which seemed evenrger in this position. But after a few seconds, she obediently approached him and carefully climbed onto hisp so that her breasts with their aroused nipples were in front of his face.

    Excitement danced on the tips of her nerves as she prepared to ride this monster.

    Guiding it with her hand, she brought it up to her tenderbia and slowly inserted the tip.

    Immediately covering her mouth with her hand to hold back the moan that escaped, she slowly moved her hips, causing her pussy to engulf even more of his length.

    "Mhhhhhmmm, so good~"

    Sweet pleasure ran through her body every time she moved.

    Rain was amused to watch the change in her horny face and her attempts to hold back her moans as her hips moved up and down, sliding over his cock.

    "Your pussy is squeezing me even harder than usual. Does it really turn you on that your twin sister is right outside the door?"

    Instead of answering, her moist walls only clenched tighter around his cock.

    As if she had lost control of her body, she never stopped moving her ass in an impulse to pleasure him and herself.

    A lustful smile blossomed on her face every time her pussy slid down onto his cock with a squelching sound.

    From this position, his hard cock was urately hitting all her sensitive spots.

    "Mhhhmmmmm??"

    She tried to hold back her seductive moans that threatened toe out of her mouth at any moment.

    Of course, Rain could have simply asked the system to muffle the sounds, like back then in the forest, but he didn''t.

    For what reason?

    He just didn''t want to.

    As if testing her limits he slowly but passionately ran his tongue around his sister''s thin neck, leaving a red mark on her white skin, and his fingers flicked over her hardened nipples.

    "Ammhhhhh??!"

    Liana let out a long muffled moan, giving him ess to her breasts.

    ''Gotta be quiet... otherwise my sister...''

    Even though Liana realized it, her body still obediently reacted to her brother''s actions. Even closing her eyes to escape that imperious smirk on his handsome face didn''t help, as it only caused her to focus more on the vulgar squelching sound from her pussy.

    But she still managed to keep most of the moans to herself.

    At least until that moment, when Rain''s strong hands wrapped around the supple flesh of her ass and lowered her down in one deep motion.

    "Nhhhhhhh~??"

    A raging torrent of hormones released in her blood, intoxicating her like the strongest wine and driving her to the brink.

    An involuntary moan escaped her lips as his cock hit her womb. Her arms wrapped around him, too, and she whispered in a muffled tone.

    "You''re a viin..."

    Instead of answering, Rain moved his hands once more, gripping her ass tightly.

    "Ahhhhmmmmm??~"

    Moans burst from her mouth as strong hands guided her at his pace.

    "She!... will hear??~"

    Liana whispered breathlessly, looking up at him with a pleading look.

    But Rain didn''t slow his movements, instead biting her ear gently and then whispering roughly into it.

    "Forget about her. All you have to care about right now is how to squeeze your pussy tight and how to be quiet."

    And before Liana could think about it again, Rain simply covered her mouth with his, muffling all moans.

    Her toes clenched each time his cock went all the way into her pussy, and the sweet taste of her saliva whetted him even more.

    Squeezing the tender flesh of her hips even harder, he sped up his movements, mercilessly bringing her to her goal.

    Her legs trembled and she let out a long moan that would have definitely attracted her sister had it not been for his mouth covering hers.

    ''Fuck!''

    Rain growled to himself, pulling her body against his as he released several loads of semen deep into her womb.

    As they rested together from their post-orgasmic high, his cock was still inside her, making her insides throb weakly, and he still pressed her fragile body against his.

    When her breathing finally stabilized, Rain loosened his grip slightly and turned to her.

    "Actually, I want to try something else."

    Her body visibly shuddered at his words.

    "B-brother, not again, I''m already tired!"

    "I wasn''t talking about sex."

    Liana gave a puzzled expression, as if she didn''t understand at all what he meant.

    That made Rain look at her reproachfully.

    "Do you think your brother is a lustful monster who only thinks about sex?"

    "Yes?"

    Her direct, honest answer made the corners of his mouth twitch a couple times. There wasn''t a lie in her eyes, and she seemed to really believe it.

    ''Who does she think I am?''

    "Otherwise, why do you need so many women around you?"

    ...But it wasn''t an argument he could deny, so he left it alone, just adding more precision to the situation.

    "We have a deeper connection than just sex."

    Still not fully believing, Liana asked cautiously.

    "So what did you mean by trying something else?"

 Chapter 74: Trying something new

    "So what did you mean by trying something else?"

    When his sister was ready to listen, Rain began.

    "First of all, I want to ask you if you felt anything unusual in your body after that night?"

    From the moment Rain had used the Ticket of Connection on her, due to the system, he had felt an invisible connection between them, and he wondered if she could feel it too.

    Although it was created with a system item, it wasn''t something impossible with her inhumanly keen senses.

    Liana tilted her head questioningly to the side, pondering his question.

    "I felt myself... um... full?"

    Coughing at her meaningful answer, he counted it as a yes.

    "Let me try something."

    Under her surprised gaze, Rain put his hand on her heat-reddened skin.

    ording to the system''s words, energy, life force, and even skills can be exchanged with the link between them. Now that the link had stabilized and strengthened a bit, it was time to use it.

    While he didn''t know if it would be of any use to him, any opportunity was worth trying.

    With that determination, he focused on the bond between them. It took about a minute before he finally managed to grasp it with confidence.

    Assuming that was enough, he gave one of his prearrangedmands and luckily it worked, because in the next second his surroundings changed and the familiar light of the room turned to semi-darkness.

    Looking around, Rain noticed the quiet smoothness of the water beneath his feet, stretching as far as his eyes could see, and a spherical object in the sky that, like the moon, illuminated the surrounding area with its gentle yet chaotic light.

    "The Soul Core."

    That was the first thought that came to his mind when he saw it.

    "If this is truly the Soul Core, then it should be a Sea of Soul."

    Rain looked over the dark, ripple-free surface of the water once more and confirmed that he hade to the right ce.

    All the abilities one possessed were imprinted in one''s soul and could be found in the Sea of Soul. Under normal circumstances, no one but the owner of the Sea of Soul could enter it, and even the owner could only do so after reaching the Transcendent Soul stage.

    Realizing that he had managed to bypass this restriction, Rain focused on why he hade here.

    There were blobs of light flying around the Soul Core, which in all likelihood were the essences of the skills Liana possessed. Almost all of these essences were different, varying in both size and density as well as in the brightness of their glow. And while most of them looked unremarkable against the backdrop of the Core, some of them radiated an oppressive pressure of power.

    Using the power of his soul, Rain drew the nearest blob of light to him and made it fall carefully into his hands.

    [Internal Energy Cirction Skill]

    By directing his consciousness into it, he could understand what type of skill it belonged to and what its approximate effect was. But for further study it was necessary to test it himself in reality.

    "It''s not the most useful thing to me."

    Letting go of what he held in his hands, Rain continued to draw the essences to him one by one.

    Over time, he came to two conclusions.

    Firstly, the skills contained within these essences were not limited to martial types and were multifaceted, even including knowledge of somenguages.

    Second, some of these essences were too gravitationally chained to the Soul Core and wouldn''t change their course no matter how much he tried to reach them.

    "So there''s a limit to what I can get at this point."

    It didn''t upset him much, as the mere fact of receiving other people''s abilities was unheard of in this world, especially since he believed that as long as his sister was by his side, he would reach them all sooner orter.

    So Rain just focused on what he could get his hands on.

    Though the sweetest fruits were out of his reach, he found quite an interesting thing among the rest.

    After sifting out everything that didn''t suit him and what he already possessed, only one essence remained in his hand, emitting a harsh blue glow. Examining it once more, he waspletely convinced.

    "It''s just what we need before the uing fights."

    A wicked smile appeared on his lips, exposing his teeth as he ordered this essence to merge with him.

    After a second''s dy, the blob of light slowly flew up to his chest and smoothly flowed into it.

    [By the power of the transcendent, the gates of your soul are opened.]

    [The skill was imprinted in your soul.]

    Even though his body wasn''t here, Rain still felt a pleasant freshness spread through him, as if revitalizing him and filling him with strength.

    By the time that refreshing feeling had passed and Rain opened his eyes, the essence he had just absorbed had begun orbiting the Soul Core again.

    "As I thought, it doesn''t take the skill away from the original owner, it copies it."

    He didn''t feel like he could copy anything else right now, so, his gaze lingered on the gently shining moon for a few more seconds before he left the Sea of Soul.

    Judging by the sound of irritated footsteps still echoing from the hallway, not much time had passed in reality.

    Liana was beside him and didn''t seem to move from her position at all. Before Rain could ask what was happening, she pointed downward.

    "It''s still inside..."

    ncing at the spot where their bodies were joined, Rain realized that they were still in the same pose they had ended up in. Not that either of them minded, though.

    ''What a cozy pussy.''

    Taking his cock out of his sister, Rain stood up from his chair, looking around at the mess they had made.

    "Did you do what you wanted to do?"

    Asked Liana in a slightly frustrated voice, feeling empty inside.

    "Yes. Do you sense anything unusual?"

    She thought for a moment before answering.

    "It feels like I''ve gotten even closer to you¡­ on some intangible level."

    Rain nodded her head understandingly.

    After using the cleaning spell a couple times to clean themselves up, they began to remove all traces of their being in the room. When that was finished, Rain turned to her and hugged her from behind.

    "Working out with me is more effective for your body than with your sister, isn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    Without hesitation, Liana confirmed, straightening her skirt.

    "Speaking of your sister, it''s about time we got back to her."

    When all the ''important matters'' were taken care of, Rain was the first to step out into the hallway. The first thing that met him there was Eliana''s gaze, which seemed to grow even colder.

    ''I wonder if she''s heard anything.''

    It was hard to answer that question from her imprable face, so Rain just left it at that.

    It wasn''t until her sister followed Rain out that her gaze shifted to her, bing softer.

    "Come on, it''ll start soon."

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 75: Completing the quest

    "Come on, it''ll start soon."

    With these words they walked in the same direction. A strange, almost awkward silence enveloped the three of them, interrupted only by the clear sound of footsteps.

    Liana had always been rather quiet, Rain saw no point in saying anything, and Eliana had remained strangely silent even in spite of her temper.

    It might not be what people expected from siblings who had lived under the same roof their entire childhood, but that was the reality. And Rain knew better than anyone that their rtionship could only be described asplicated.

    Apanied by the silence, he thought about the uing test, which as Eliana had said, was due soon.

    The structure of the test was simple, 1 on 1 elimination fights, with the loser immediately eliminated and the winner advancing through the tournament grid and going off to prepare for the next match.

    All fights up to the semi-finals were held in different rooms with only the referee usually present in addition to the twopetitors, which greatly reduced the waiting time during other people''s fights.

    It was a rather convenient type of tournament and it was used everywhere in this world. As for those who had a terribly strong opponent in the first battle and were immediately eliminated...

    ?Luck is also part of strength.?

    Was the academy''s response to any such precedents. And strangely enough, it worked well, because no one had any such questions afterwards.

    Finally, the silent trio of Winderlines reached the main hall.

    The first thing that caught the eye was the people.

    There were a lot of them. Too many, in fact.

    The great hall was almostpletely filled with bustling students, denying Rain and the sisters the ability to see anything ahead.

    Since the fights were held in different locations for each student before the semifinals, it was necessary to know where to go before the start, which is what all the students who came did.

    Among them were those Rain had already socialized with, his beautiful partner Ael and Olivia, the head of their ss, as well as a few more of his ssmates whose names found no ce in his heart.

    Of course, they were too far away to be approached, so the trio remained standing still. At least until Eliana spotted one of her many acquaintances in the crowd and, with a quick nod to her sister, went over there.

    When they were alone again, save for therge number of people standing with their backs to them, Rain pulled out something and his storage ring and ced it in his sister''s hand.

    "What''s that?"

    Asked Liana, attracted by the unusual look of the thing.

    In her hand was an object that resembled a graceful, irregrly shaped dagger with a long, thin de. The most striking part of the dagger was that it seemed forged from clear, pure ss, but it was much stronger and much sharper, as if it could cut through space itself.

    Every time the light from the magicmps in the hall fell on it, the irregr dagger shimmered with a mysterious sapphire hue.

    It was a shard of Ophelia''s weapon, which she had used to wound Sives, Master of the Rift, a very long time ago, and which Rain had recently retrieved from her.

    "A return gift."

    "Return?"

    It seemed like she was really confused by that part.

    "Do you remember? The Sazex''s Ruby you gave me in the rift."

    Rain still remembered that day and the fact that if it wasn''t for her gift, he might not havee out victorious in the battle, and maybe even died there.

    "Ah, really, there was such a thing. But are you sure? This item looks valuable..."

    At those words, her gaze never took her eyes off the dagger in her hand.

    "You don''t want to take it? Maybe I should give it to someone else..."

    Rain feignedly reached out as if trying to take his hand, to which she quickly responded by tucking it behind her back.

    "No! I didn''t say that."

    Watching her rapidly changing expression, Rain barely suppressed a chuckle.

    He felt no loss when he gave it away.

    It could indeed be considered a strong artifact with a top space attribute and it wasn''t something that could be bought simply with money, but since he had Sives herself, the Rift Master and supreme lord of space, in his hands, such things weren''t of much value to him.

    And his sister, with her talent and skills, should easily figure out how to use it and find a good use for it.

    While Eliana turned away and chatted with her friend and all the people were too engrossed in the uing events to pay attention, Liana hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    "Thank you."

    When her sister returned, they were already standing some distance apart and the dagger was already tucked away in her storage ring.

    "You and I will have our first fights in adjoining rooms on the 4th floor."

    Eliana addressed her sister. Liana barely took her eyes off the storage ring and answered.

    "That''s awesome."

    Eliana then turned to Rain and said with a stoic, expressionless face.

    "6th floor, room 9."

    "How nice of you."

    Rain said and, without waiting for another sarcasticment from her, walked towards the nearest staircase leading to the higher floors.

    By the time he reached it, the murmur of voices behind him had died down.

    As he climbed up, Rain noticed that the ce was surprisingly quiet, and people were absent, apparently choosing other ways up. So he sat down on the high stairs and opened the disy of hismunicator ring, which immediately illuminated the semi-darkness of the stairwells.

    [11:43]

    There were about 17 minutes left before the start of the selection, which was scheduled for exactly 12 p.m.

    Rain didn''t have to think about what to do in the meantime.

    If there was one thing as satisfying as sex, it was definitely watching the points earned afterward.

    And since thest time he''d watched them, there must have been a lot of them umting.

    ying games with Sives, a brief but fruitful meeting with a couple of mothers, helping Amelia with an important scientific research, and deepening his rtionship with his sister, these were just the main things he had managed to do in that time.

    With noticeable anticipation, he opened the system window.

    [Steal Points: 117,890]

    As expected, after all his hard work, the amount of points was not small. Actually, it was thergest amount he had ever seen.

    But while he had already aplished a lot recently, there was still so much more to do.

    ''First a duel with Grey, then a ''duel'' with his mother...''

    Both of his swords had been tempered in thousands of battles and were ready for the challenges toe.

    Since it was impossible to increase his power base significantly in the remaining time, and since he did not urgently need anything else, he decided to leave the points until the fight with Grey, and to navigate there ording to the situation.

    ''In this case, the more points I have, the more trumps I have.''

    Having made that decision, Rain smiled because there was onest thing left for him to do. With a red glint in his eyes, he called up the system window.

    [Extra Quest]

    [Fuck your sister until she passes out while another woman peeks at you.]

    [Reward: A-rank weapon of your choice]

    [Penalty for Failure: ---]

    [Time Limit: ---]

    [1/1]

    [Congrattions onpleting the quest!]

    [As a reward, you will be given one weapon of your choice. Choose wisely.]

    [Shattering Shield]

    [Mace of Domination]

    [Unknown Sword]

    [Great Bow]

    [Sazex''s Dagger]

    [Dark Stiletto]

    [Staff of the Last War]

    [Wooden stick]

 Chapter 76: Mysterious Wooden Stick

    [Congrattions onpleting the quest!]

    [As a reward, you will be given one weapon of your choice. Choose wisely.]

    [Shattering Shield]

    [Mace of Domination]

    [Unknown Sword]

    [Great Bow]

    [Sazex''s Dagger]

    [Dark Stiletto]

    [Staff of the Last War]

    [Wooden stick]

    A list of quite a variety of weapons appeared in front of Rain.

    He ran his eyes over them all. There were some names that immediately caught his attention, standing out among the rest.

    And one of them was thetest reward, the Wooden Stick.

    The mere fact that it found itself among the high-end A-rank weapons was amazing.

    This interested Rain greatly, because he knew that sometimes the most unremarkable things turned out to be the most powerful.

    Who knows how many secrets these weapons held?

    Not wanting to put off unraveling this secret, Rain opened the item description.

    [Wooden stick]

    [Stick. Made of wood. It''s easy to swing with one hand.]

    Rain reread it several times, hoping to find some hint of hidden meaning. But no matter how many times he tried to read between the lines, the conclusion remained the same.

    ''Looks like it really is just a stick...''

    He hesitated to pick it just to test his theory, because he had a hunch that it would actually turn out to be a simple piece of wood...

    So he moved on to the next weapon. Surprisingly, it was a name he had seen before. Once, an item with a simr name had helped him a lot in the rift battle.

    [Sazex''s Dagger]

    [Capable of umting elemental damage that the wielder receives, then releasing it at will. Also adds elemental damage to each attack, an element that depends on what the wielder wasst attacked with.]

    Like the past subject by that name, it had some pretty good practical applications.

    Next came another unusual weapon.

    [Unknown Sword]

    To be honest, Rain didn''t have much hope after the Wooden Stick and had already expected the same situation, but something else met him here.

    [Indestructible &%#??##&?##&&#%#...]

    It seemed that even the system couldn''t recognize something about it.

    ''So the "Unknown" in its name is not a figure of speech, but a direct indication that nothing is known about it.''

    Rain lingered on that description, trying to make sense of its words.

    They seemed vaguely familiar, but every time he was ready to understand them, their true meaning eluded him, and the letters became illegible, as if badly damaged, which soon gave him a headache.

    Dismissing the idea of reading it, he moved on to other options for his selection.

    [Dark Stiletto]

    [Has a high affinity for darkness. Each time it hits an enemy, it absorbs a piece of their soul. The more souls the de absorbs, the sharper it will be.]

    [Satiety Status: 0/100]

    [Mace of Domination]

    [Your victories over your opponents allow the weapon to strengthen itself and evolve.]

    [Evolution Status: 0/500]

    [Staff of the Last War]

    [Can increase and decrease in size and take the shape of any weapon at the owner''s will.]

    Unlike before, the Great Bow and Shattering Shield had no special properties at all and were simply strong and durable weapons, allowing you to not worry aboutck of firepower or defense in battle.

    Finished examining all the options given to him, Rain thought for a moment.

    Of all of these, the Unknown Sword was the weapon that suited him best and that he had the most experience with.

    ''Am I going to have to take a chance and choose this?''

    The idea of taking a weapon you knew nothing about seemed wild, but part of him didn''t want to let it go.

    After a few seconds, he shook his head and made a decision.

    While he couldn''t test all these weapons inbat to see what they were capable of, there was another way to test the objective value of these items.

    Rain used his consciousness to enter the system store. Here, ording to the system, was everything he could think of, so knowing the name or appearance of an item, he could always find it here and find out its price.

    Of course, the price was a subjective assessment of the system, but he didn''t question it much, as in his experience it reflected the item''s power and potential quite well.

    His search didn''t take long and in less than a minute he was done with it. In the end, all of the A-rank weapons that the system provided him as quest rewards had prices in the range of 20,000 to 55,000 steal points.

    He even found a Wooden Stick there and confirmed that the system was just messing with him by adding it to the selection, since it was worth 10 points and had nothing special.

    As for the Unknown Sword... it was here too. Its price wasn''t the highest among all the weapons, around 50,000 SP, but what really surprised Rain was that in addition to the steal points, it had another condition of acquisition. And it was also unknown.

    [Unknown Sword]

    [50,000 SP, ???]

    To fulfill a condition he didn''t even know sounded like madness.

    Of course, there was always someone he could vent his frustration on.

    ''Nari, what the hell is this? Didn''t you say that all I needed were steal points?''''

    After a while, a system voice sounded, which seemed to have a tinge of guilt in it.

    [.....well, it would be fair to call it a special asion]

    Although the system''s response was annoying, it confirmed that his decision to choose this weapon was the right one. After all, how else would he be able to obtain a weapon whose condition of purchase he didn''t even know?

    Once Rain realized this, he no longer hesitated.

    ''I choose the Unknown Sword.''

    Reacting to his thoughts, the selection window disappeared and at the same time a new item appeared in his system space. He immediately summoned it into his hand.

    It was a single-edged sword that was slightly curved. It had a long de that looked incredibly sharp, and a long hilt that allowed it to be held with one or two hands.

    The material the sword was made of was not familiar to him and he doubted there was anyone who knew it. The entire sword was a deep ck obsidian color that irrevocably devoured all light falling on it, and a natural coldness emanated from its surface.

    The sword had none of the ornamentation or eye-catching details you would normally expect from an expensive weapon. It seemed simple, quiet... and deadly.

    It was exactly what you''d expect from a weapon whose primary purpose is to kill.

    Rain split the air with it a few times and smiled.

    The first impression was a good one.

    Its weight wasn''t too much to be used with one hand, but enough to easily cut down everything in its path.

    The sword, as if forged for him, was veryfortable in his hands, and its weight was not much different from his past swords, so it didn''t take him long to get used to it, and the sword almost immediately began to feel like an extension of his hand.

    "Perfect."

    Raising the estimation of his new weapon in his mind even higher, Rain used his recently acquired gravity control ability to make the sword fly into the air. But it was here that he ran into a problem.

 Chapter 77: Rank 5 Alchemist

    When Ratime sed gravity to try to lift the sword into the air, nothing happened. He tried again, but the result was the same. After a few dozen more attempts, he cre the conclusion that it wouldn''t work. The sword didn''t want to move even a millimeter.

    Suppressing his disappointment, he began to think about how to solve this problem. He knew roughly what it was, as he had experimented with his ability to control various weapons before, and realized that the quality and uracy of his control of objects depended on their material.

    The main catch was that he knew literally nothing about the material of this sword.

    All the solutions that came to mind either wouldn''t work on this sword or would lower its potential, which Rain didn''t want. After a while, a strange idea came to him.

    "Wait, the enchantment could work, right? It could strengthen it at the same time."

    With these thoughts in mind, Rain looked into his storage ring. There he noticed the wolf girl, who, as usual, was asleep, recovering her strength.

    In this world, enchantments were used to enhance weapons. Enchantments could be applied to almost any weapon or equipment, enhancing various properties like sharpness and durability, or granting some attributes like fire or water.

    All of Rain''s past gear also had enchantment, though it was fairly simple, enhancing only their basic properties.

    Usually, when it came to enchanting, people were faced with a difficult choice as each attribute had weaknesses and strengths, making it very difficult to choose very carefully.

    However, Rain waspletely devoid of this, for he had already decided what he wanted.

    Space attribute.

    It was extremely rare and had no obvious disadvantages, while its advantages were enormous. If it hadn''t been for his meeting with Sives, he didn''t know when he would have been able to try it out.

    Rain looked once more at the sleeping wolf girl. He didn''t want to disturb her, but the deed had to be done.

    "Sives."

    His voice reached her immediately, making her ears twitch a couple times before she slowly opened her eyes. The sleepy girl looked up at him, as if silently asking why he''d woken her up.

    "I need to enchant a weapon. Can you do that?"

    She just stared in the direction the voice hade from for a long moment before sighing.

    "...I don''t think I have the option to withdraw at all. I can do it, but only once, otherwise my recovery will take much longer."

    "All right, that''s enough."

    Replied Rain, while a thought shed through his mind.

    ''I wonder if that''s really true, or if she''s just afraid I''ll turn her into an enchanted weapons factory?''

    Shaking his head to ward off such thoughts, he called out to her.

    "If you agree, thene out here, I need that enchantment right now."

    Sives, however, did not move from her position.

    "Are you sure you want me toe out? As far as I can see, we''re at the academy now."

    Only now did Rain realize that he was still standing in the semi-darkness of the stairwell between floors.

    He was so engrossed in his new sword that he almost forgot that he was now on the grounds of the academy, which was home to far more monsters in human form than he could have imagined. And thest thing he wanted was for anyone to find out about the living Rift Master in his hands.

    "You''re right."

    Recognizing this, Rain moved the Unknown Sword into the storage ring where it appeared next to Sives. At that moment, the wolf girl added.

    "Don''t peek at me enchanting it, okay? It''s an ancient... and secret ritual of my race, not meant for others to know."

    He didn''t answer her as he was already preupied with another matter. There was almost nothing left until the start of thepetition, and he still had to ept the reward for the second quest.

    [Extra Quest]

    [Help Amelia with her research and expand her horizons.]

    [Reward: Alchemy knowledge of rank 5]

    [Penalty for failure: ---]

    [Time limit: one hour]

    [1/1]

    [Congrattions onpleting the quest!]

    [As a reward, you will be given Alchemy knowledge equivalent to rank 5.]

    "Rank 5..."

    Whispered Rain with a strange emotion.

    Historically, many supporting professions such as alchemy and cksmithing were graded from rank 1 to rank 8. People in these professions were assigned ranks based on their knowledge, experience, and aplishments in a particr field.

    Rank 1 was given to beginners, Rank 2 to experienced people, Rank 3 to masters, and so on, up to Rank 8, which was considered a legend and at which mastery went beyond the boundaries of reason, allowing you to do things that were previously theoretically impossible. Therefore, the limit of this era was rank 7, which had only a few representatives on the entire continent.

    Although there was an insurmountable gap between rank 5 and 7, rank 5 was considered a high rank and could only be earned by geniuses who had given decades to their work. Such people usually received respectful treatment wherever they went, and many factions were willing to go to any lengths to get them. And right now, Rain was about to be such a person.

    He wasn''t sure how long it would take him to absorb this knowledge, so he didn''t wait any longer and epted the reward.

    Mentally giving themand, he closed his eyes and felt a huge stream of information washing over his head, enriching him with new knowledge and experience.

    When he opened his eyes again, he frowned slightly.

    It was... surprisingly fast?

    It didn''t take 20 seconds before he was able to absorb the abyss of knowledge that the system had given him.

    He already had a good foundation in alchemy, as his past world had also had alchemy and although most of the forms and ingredients were differentpared to this world, the basic principles were the same. But that only made him realize how much of a change he had undergone.

    "By the feel of it, I''ve gotten much... much better at alchemy than I was in my world."

    Now, after epting the reward his foundation of alchemy became incredibly solid and his knowledge became much deeper.

    Unbeknownst to him, recipes and forms appeared in his mind, and some points he could not solve before now became intuitive to him.

    It might not help in directbat, but alchemy had a huge variety of different uses. There was a reason why good alchemists were hunted by everyone, including the Academy and the Imperial Family.

    Satisfied with such rapid progress, Rain stretched rxedly.

    Since he had finished it ahead of time, Sives hadn''t had time to fully enchant the weapon yet. Rain''s gaze fell on the storage ring.

    ''There won''t be any problem if I just look at it, will there?''

    Though she obviously didn''t want anyone to see it, it''s not like he was a stranger to her.

    ''Your secret is my secret.''

    With that determination, he discreetly peeked into his storage ring.

    "Huh?"

    He blinked a couple of times, trying to realize what was happening.

    "She''s... licking it?"

    He couldn''t take his eyes off this scene of a girl doing something unusual with his sword.

    This went on for a couple more minutes before the wolf girl was finally satisfied with the state of the sword and called out to Rain.

    "You can have it."

    Rain hesitated, but asked.

    "It''s definitely an ancient technique?"

    "Argh, I told you not to look!"

    Sives turned away in embarrassment, growling angrily into space. But even then she seemed to still feel his gaze on her.

    "Don''t look at me like that, that was the quickest way to..."

    She spoke in a low voice and it was unclear who she was exining it to, herself or him.

    "I had to use something as a conduit for my powers... of course it could have been blood, but..."

    "I understand."

    Rain finished her intermittent exnation. Then he summoned the sword back and took it in his hands.

    At first nce, the sword did not change in any way, but if you looked closely, you could detect faintly noticeable space distortions surrounding it.

    Rain opened the item''s status window.

    [Unknown Sword]

    [Type: Weapon]

    [Attribute: Space(supreme)]

    [Indestructible &%# ?? ##&? ##&&#%#...]

    The system also confirmed that his sword had a new attribute.

    Rain did the same maniption with the sword again, trying to lift it into the air using only gravity.

    Even in the semi-darkness, a wide smile could be seen on the young man''s face as the sword rose into the air.

    The idea was simple, if you can''t control one material, you just need to wrap it in another. Of course, it was difficult to imagine that this material could be space itself.

    But now that Rain was not acting on the sword itself, but on the thin film of space distortion around it, he managed to move it.And to his surprise, it was no more difficult to control than a steel sword, perhaps even easier.

    The sword obediently levitated in front of him, responding to all hismands.

    "The space attribute is even better than I thought it would be."

    After praising it, he put his sword away, looking at the time on hismunicator ring.

    It seemed like a lot of time had passed while he was getting his quest rewards and figuring out how to solve the sword problem, but in fact even more time had passed and Rain realized he was runningte...

    ***

    Thanks for reading, everyone.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!